summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/52059-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/52059-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/52059-0.txt8005
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8005 deletions
diff --git a/old/52059-0.txt b/old/52059-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index ae06479..0000000
--- a/old/52059-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8005 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Anthologica Rarissima: The Way of a Virgin, by
-L. Brovan and C. Brovan
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Anthologica Rarissima: The Way of a Virgin
-
-Author: L. Brovan
- C. Brovan
-
-Release Date: May 13, 2016 [EBook #52059]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANTHOLOGICA RARISSIMA ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Two Hundred and fifty Copies of this Work have
- been Printed on Hand-made Paper for Private
- Circulation Only among Members of the
- Brovan Society, and Twenty-five for the
- Editors. None of these Copies is
- for Sale. The Society Pledges
- itself Never to Reprint nor to
- Re-issue in any form. Of
- the Brovan Society’s
- Issue, this Copy is
- Number:
-
-
-
-
- _ANTHOLOGICA RARISSIMA._
-
-
- VOLUME ONE:
-
- THE WAY OF A VIRGIN.
-
-
-
-
- Anthologica Rarissima:
-
-
- Being Excerpts from Rare, Curious and Diverting
- Books, some now for the First Time done into
- English. To which are added Copious
- Explanatory Notes & Bibliographical
- References of Interest to Student,
- Collector and Psychologist:
- the Whole Introduced,
- Compiled & Edited
- by L. and C.
- BROVAN.
-
-
- [Illustration: Leaf]
-
-
- VOLUME THE FIRST:
-
- The Way of a Virgin.
-
-
- LONDON: MCMXXII. Printed for
- Members of the BROVAN SOCIETY by
- Private Subscription and for Private Circulation Only.
-
-
-
-
-FOREWORD.
-
-
-With the publication of its _Records_, under the title of _ANTHOLOGICA
-RARISSIMA_, the _Brovan Society_, which has been formed to carry out
-research work into the less-known and more curious folk-lore and
-literature of Europe and the Orient, takes leave to explain its aims
-and aspirations.
-
-There exists in the literature of all countries a multitude of books
-not usually accorded public circulation. Yet these books contain some
-of the most life-like and diverting material ever fashioned by human
-pen. Their contents have stood the test of time and taste, and to-day,
-though publicly ignored, they are privately applauded. The trend of
-these books is, in the main, erotic, or so frank as to relegate them
-to the category of improper or “privately printed.” Some have never
-come under the hands of an English translator: others in such limited
-editions as to make their existence negligible so far as the average
-student is concerned.
-
-_Anthologica Rarissima_ is a modest attempt to remedy this state of
-affairs. In a series of volumes the editors will put before their
-readers the cream of what is tantamount to a small library, and a
-library not often seen on the book-lover’s shelves. Herein will be
-found, set out in plain English, curious and diverting extracts from
-some of the world’s most remarkable works. The text will be literal
-and unexpurgated. Nothing of interest to the student of folk-lore,
-psychology and literature will be omitted or glossed over, for the
-editors believe that a classic castrated is a classic spoilt. The
-_Records_ throughout will be enriched by copious notes and valuable
-bibliographical references.
-
-So far as the compilers are aware, no similar anthology exists in the
-English tongue. It purports to put within reach of the student and
-bibliophile comprehensive and representative excerpts from writers,
-the possession of whose works would entail time and expense beyond the
-means of many collectors.
-
-At present it is impossible to give a full list of the authors from
-whom we shall quote. Mention of such names as those of Sir Richard
-Burton, Casanova, Aretino, the Marquis de Sade, Wilkes, Boccaccio,
-Bandello, Masuccio, Straparola, Rabelais, Lucian, Apuleius,
-Aristophanes, Sinistrari, Nicolas Chorier, Poggio, J. S. Farmer,
-John Payne, La Fontaine, Chaucer, Brantôme, Sellon, Pisanus Fraxi,
-Payne Knight, Havelock Ellis, Bloch, Huhner, Forel and Kraft-Ebing,
-will give some idea of the work contemplated. Special attention will
-be paid to the less-known folk-lore of Europe and the Orient, as
-portrayed in those remarkable books, _Kruptadia_, _Untrodden Fields of
-Anthropology_, _The Kama Sutra_, _The Ananga Ranga_, _The Perfumed
-Garden_, _The Old Man Young Again_, _Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles_,
-_Ethnology of the Sixth Sense_, _The Book of Exposition_, _Priapeia_,
-_Genital Laws_, _Marriage Ceremonies and Priapic Rites_, and _Des
-Divinités Génératrices_.
-
-_Anthologica Rarissima_, for reasons which will seem as regrettable
-as absurd to the student and collector, must ever be a privately
-printed work; its tone, though erotic, is in no sense pornographic.
-The extracts have been selected with care, and always with an eye to
-artistry and bibliographical value. The complete issue, extending to
-many volumes, will form an unique collection in the English tongue of a
-type of literature far too little known in this country.
-
-The subject of our first volume--virginity and its treatment in fable,
-_conte_, and legend--is far from exhausted in these pages. It will be
-necessary to devote another _Record_ to the theme at a later date.
-Meanwhile, we have in preparation Vol. 2: “_The Way of a Priest_,” Vol.
-3: “_The Way of a Wife_,” Vol. 4: “_The Way of a Husband_,” and Vol. 5:
-“_The Way of Love_.” This last, culled from such authorities as Ovid,
-Martial, Catullus, Aretino, Forberg, Veniero, and the authors of _The
-Kama Sutra_, _The Perfumed Garden_, and _The Ananga Ranga_, should
-prove the most complete treatise on the _Ars Amandi_ ever published in
-the English language.
-
-In conclusion, we can only reiterate what was said at the outset--that
-this work is the outcome of a project to give the English student and
-collector the cream of a rare and remarkable literature.
-
-We wish to lay special emphasis on the literal nature of our text,
-having often sacrificed style to preserve it. When translating from
-French, where an English translation already existed, we have never
-failed to compare and work upon the two versions for the composition of
-our extract.
-
-_Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles_ is a case in point, the old French text
-and Mr. R. B. Douglas’ English translation both being utilised in our
-_Record_. The same applies to Casanova; each line of his _Memoirs_, as
-existing in the privately printed English translation, has been closely
-compared with Garnier’s French text; while Aretino’s _Dialogues_ will
-be scrutinised in no fewer than three languages. Our aim throughout has
-been to put before the reader a rendering in English which most exactly
-approximates to the original work of the author in question.
-
- _THE EDITORS._
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- Page.
-
- FOREWORD. v.
-
- VIRGINITY AND ITS TRADITIONS. xix.
-
- THE ENCHANTED RING:
-
- _Of a Young Husband who Sought to
- Redeem his Yard from Pawn, and of the
- Divers Adventures that Befell him in his
- Quest._ 1
-
- VARIANT:
-
- _Of a Tailor who Consented to Sin with
- a certain Woman who Admired his
- Proportions; and how they Fared._ 10
-
- THE INSTRUMENT:
-
- _Of a Young Girl who Desired her Lover
- to Buy a Better Instrument, which she
- Enjoyed, Lost and Found again._ 13
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE INSTRUMENT. 16
-
- THE TIMOROUS FIANCÉE:
-
- _Of a Maid who would Wed None save
- Ivan the No-Yard; and how they were
- Wed, after which she first Hired, then
- Bought, a Good Yard from Ivan’s Uncle._ 17
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE ENCHANTED RING,
- THE INSTRUMENT, and THE TIMOROUS
- FIANCÉE. 22
-
- ADVENTURES WITH HEDVIGE AND
- HELÈNE AT GENEVA:
-
- _Of an Adventure with two Charming
- Cousins, one of whom Desired to know
- why a Deity could not Impregnate a
- Woman; and how the Hero of our Story
- gave Demonstration of Theological and
- other Matters._ 24
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to ADVENTURES WITH
- HEDVIGE AND HELÈNE. 37
-
- THE DAMSEL AND THE PRINCE:
-
- _Of a Young Lady, who, being Enamoured
- of a Prince, Sendeth for one of his
- Chaplains, and with him Entereth into a
- Plot which Bringeth the Affair to the
- Desired Issue._ 42
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE DAMSEL AND THE
- PRINCE. 49
-
- THE PENITENT NUN:
-
- _Of a Nun, who Strove to Flee the Shafts
- of Love; how she Succeeded; and how
- certain Young Nuns Received her
- Counsel._ 52
-
- BEYOND THE MARK:
-
- _Of a Shepherd who Made an Agreement
- with a Shepherdess that he should Mount
- upon her; and how he Kept that
- Agreement._ 53
-
- THE DEVIL IN HELL:
-
- _Of a Young Maid, who, Turning Hermit,
- was Taught by a Monk to Put the Devil
- in Hell; and how she found Much
- Pleasure therein._ 56
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE DEVIL IN HELL. 63
-
- THE WEDDING NIGHT OF JEAN THE
- FOOL:
-
- _Of a Young Husband who thought his
- Wife would Give him a Chicken on their
- Wedding Night; and how he Learned in
- what Fashion he must Comport himself
- to have that Chicken._ 65
-
- THE MAIDEN WELL GUARDED:
-
- _Of a Maid who had been most Strictly
- Enjoined to Guard her Maidenhead; and
- how a Youth Restored it to her when she
- Lost it._ 69
-
- VARIANT:
-
- _Of one Coypeau, who Securely Sewed
- up a Damsel’s Maidenhead with his own
- Thread._ 72
-
- TALE OF KAMAR AL-ZAMAN:
-
- _Of a Prince and a Princess who became
- Acquainted in Strange Circumstances;
- of their Loves, Separation, Re-union, and
- divers Remarkable Happenings._ 74
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to the TALE OF KAMAR
- AL-ZAMAN. 92
-
- THE FOOL:
-
- _Of a Young Man who would fain have
- Wed, yet Contrived to Satisfy his Wish
- without Marriage._ 101
-
- “OH MOTHER, ROGER WITH HIS
- KISSES”:
-
- _Of the Emotions of an Innocent Virgin
- when Wooed Boisterously by her Swain._ 103
-
- FOOLISH FEAR:
-
- _Of a Virgin Wife who did not Understand
- the Business of Marriage; and how the
- Parties went to Law, and what Ensued
- therefrom._ 104
-
- THE PRINCESS WHO PISSETH OVER
- THE HAYCOCKS:
-
- _Of a King’s Daughter, the Like of whom
- was not Seen Elsewhere on Earth; and
- how she was Cured of her Ways by a
- Young Peasant, divers Physicians and
- Charlatans having Failed in the Task._ 111
-
- THE COMB:
-
- _Of a Pope’s Daughter who was “Combed”
- by a Peasant; and how the Comb was
- Lost and Found again, together with
- other Strange and Delightsome Happenings._116
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE PRINCESS WHO
- PISSETH OVER THE HAYCOCKS and
- THE COMB. 121
-
- THE SKIRMISH:
-
- _Of a Virgin who, on her Marriage Eve,
- told a Wedded Friend of the Recent and
- Disturbing Conduct of her Fiancé._ 124
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE SKIRMISH. 132
-
- THE NIGHTINGALE:
-
- _Of a Maid who would fain Hear the
- Nightingale Sing; and how she Made it
- Sing many Times and even Held it in
- her Hand._ 134
-
- THE PIKE’S HEAD:
-
- _Of a Young Virgin who Played a Trick
- on a Youth; and how the Youth, from
- Fear of being “Bitten,” was for some
- Time Ignorant of the Pleasures of
- Marriage._ 142
-
- THE LOVELY NUN AND HER YOUNG
- BOARDER:
-
- _Of a Lovely Young Virgin, who was of
- an Inquisitive Turn of Mind, and Proved
- herself an Apt Pupil in the School of
- Love._ 147
-
- JOHN AND JOAN:
-
- _Of a Serving Wench who sent her Fellow
- Servant to Buy her a Steel; and how
- she Fared thereafter._ 158
-
- THE HUSBAND AS DOCTOR:
-
- _Of a Young Squire who, when he Married,
- had never Mounted a Christian Creature;
- of the Means found to Instruct him; and
- how, on a Sudden, he Wept at a great
- Feast shortly after he had been Instructed._162
-
- THE PRIEST AND THE LABOURER:
-
- _Of a Priest’s two Daughters who were
- Tricked by a Labourer; and of divers
- Strange and Diverting Happenings
- thereafter._ 171
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE PRIEST AND THE
- LABOURER. 178
-
- THE TWO LOVERS AND THE TWO
- SISTERS:
-
- _Of two Cavaliers who became Enamoured
- of two Sisters; and how they found
- Enjoyment of their Love, albeit in Strange
- Fashion but none the less Pleasant._ 179
-
- THE BURNING YARD:
-
- _Of a Maid who would not Suffer a Youth
- to Pleasure her, since, so she Alleged,
- he had a Burning Yard._ 188
-
- TAKE TIME BY THE FORELOCK:
-
- _Of a Young Virgin Wife who was Paid
- back in her own Coin by her Husband._ 190
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to TAKE TIME BY THE
- FORELOCK. 192
-
- FIRST MEETING BETWEEN A YOUTH
- AND HIS FIANCÉE:
-
- _Of a Maid and a Youth who held Pleasant
- Converse in a Coach-house; and of
- divers Experiments and Discoveries they
- made there._ 193
-
- THE BREAKER OF EGGS:
-
- _Of a certain Wench who had Eggs in her
- Belly, which were Broken for her by an
- Obliging Youth._ 195
-
- _EXCURSUS_ to THE BREAKER OF EGGS. 198
-
-
-
-
-VIRGINITY AND ITS TRADITIONS.
-
-
-
-
- _Chloe! Like a fawn she flees,
- Trembling, timid mother-seeking,
- Far among the trackless hills;
- Starting back from bush and breeze,
- When the new-born spring is speaking
- To green leaves in little trills.
- Oh, how shake her heart, her knees!
- Run! A lizard sets a-creaking
- That big bush! I bring no ills;
- I don’t follow you to seize,
- Like some cruel tigress, reeking
- Rage; no lion I that kills
- In Gætulia, hot to tease
- Out your life! So quit your meeking
- By your mother! Trust your thrills!
- Come and learn my mysteries!_
-
- HORACE, I., xxiii.
-
-
-
-
-VIRGINITY AND ITS TRADITIONS.
-
-
-In devoting a volume to the romance and folk-lore of Virginity, it may
-not be inappropriate first to examine the psychology of a word and a
-quality as magical as they are misused.
-
-What is virginity? Is it the possession intact of that delicate
-piece of membrane, the poets’ ‘_flos virginitatis_,’ or is it some
-indescribable, intangible attribute in no sense dependent on physical
-perfection? Does it imply abstention from and ignorance of all sexual
-pleasures, or must it be a chastity which falls little short of stupid,
-even criminal, innocence?
-
-To us moderns, blessed (or cursed) with a smattering of science, woman
-is virginal just as long as we know or believe her to be, physical
-qualities notwithstanding. By the poet of the past, the romanticist,
-the mediæval lover, and the ignorant, physical as well as spiritual
-proofs were probably required or expected. To them, virginity was
-something tangible; to us it is not.
-
-Nor is the reason far to seek. For while Havelock Ellis, the greatest
-authority on sexual psychology the world has known, describes the hymen
-as having acquired in human estimation a spiritual value which has made
-it far more than a part of the feminine body, ... “something that gives
-woman all her worth and dignity, ... her market value,” he goes on to
-point out that the presence or absence of the hymen is no real test of
-virginity.
-
-“There are many ways,” he writes, (_Studies in the Psychology of Sex_:
-Philadelphia, 1914: vol. 5: _Erotic Symbolism_), “in which the hymen
-may be destroyed apart from coïtus.... On the other hand, integrity of
-the hymen is no proof of virginity, apart from the obvious fact that
-there may be intercourse without penetration.... The hymen may be of a
-yielding or folding type, so that complete penetration may take place
-and yet the hymen be afterwards found unruptured. It occasionally
-happens that the hymen is found intact at the end of pregnancy.”[1]
-
- [1] Schurig, in the 17th century, notes a case of this kind. _C.f._
- his _Gynæcologia_, where he speaks of a girl being pregnant without
- losing her virginity. _Vide_ note, p. 100 post, where further details
- of the life and works of this erudite physician will be found.
-
-And while the foregoing is the exception rather than the rule, it goes
-far to prove the fallibility of the physical, tangible test.
-
-To most of us, virginity is a quality supposedly prized at all times
-and by all races. This is far from the case. As Havelock Ellis points
-out, (_op. cit._), virginity is not usually of any value among peoples
-who are entirely primitive. “Indeed, even in the classic civilisation
-which we inherit,” he writes, “it is easy to show that the virgin and
-the admiration for virginity are of late growth; the virgin goddesses
-were not originally virgins in our modern sense. Diana was the
-many-breasted patroness of childbirth before she became the chaste and
-solitary huntress, for the earliest distinction would appear to have
-been simply between the woman who was attached to a man and the woman
-who followed an earlier rule of freedom and independence; it was a
-later notion to suppose that the latter women were debarred from sexual
-intercourse.”
-
-A French Army Surgeon, Dr. Jacobus X--, (_Untrodden Fields of
-Anthropology_: Charles Carrington: Paris, 1898), has some interesting
-remarks on the subject, and we offer no apology for reproducing them at
-length. Writing on the “Unimportance of the signs of virginity in the
-negress,” he says:--
-
-“The Negroes of Senegal do not attach, as the Arabs do, considerable
-importance to the presence of the real signs of virginity in young
-girls.... The non-existence of the material proofs of virginity seldom
-give rise to any complaint on the part of the husband.... Moreover,
-the size of the virile member of the Negro[2] renders it difficult for
-him to detect any trick. The black bride, on the wedding night, shows
-herself expert in the art of simulating the struggles of an expiring
-virginity, and it is considered good taste for the girls to require
-almost to be raped. The least innocent young women are often the most
-clever at this game.
-
- [2] Sir Richard Burton, (_The Thousand Nights and a Night_),
- describes how he measured in Somaliland a negro’s _penis_, which,
- when quiescent, was six inches long; this organ, however, would not
- increase proportionately when in erection.
-
-“Thus, throughout nearly all Senegal, the European, who has a taste for
-maidenheads, can easily be satisfied, provided he is willing to pay
-the price.[3] At St. Louis women of ill-fame procure young girls, who
-bear the significant name of the ‘unpierced,’[4] and vary from eight
-or nine years to the nubile age. It is even easier to obtain a young
-girl before she is nubile than afterwards, on account of the certainty
-of her not bearing any children. The price is within the range of
-all purses, according to quality, and you can have a negro girl,
-warranted ‘unpierced’ (belonging to the category of domestic slaves),
-for the modest sum of from eight to sixteen shillings. Of course, the
-respectable matron pockets half this sum for her honorarium....
-
-[3] A celebrated Parisian courtesan used to boast, according to
-Mantegazza, that she had “sold her virginity” on 82 different
-occasions! _Vide_ _Curious Bypaths of History_: Carrington: Paris,
-1898, for further details on this subject.--Note by Dr. Jacobus X--.
-
- [4] _C.f._ _The Thousand Nights and a Night_, (Sir Richard F. Burton;
- the privately printed and uncastrated editions), where the expression
- is common. “ ... He found her a pearl unpierced.” Again: “ ... went
- in unto the Princess and found her jewel which had been hidden, an
- union pearl unthridden, and a filly that none but he had ridden....”
- Compare, also, the French erotic slang percer (to pierce), signifying
- the act of sexual intercourse. (Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_, p.
- 25, vol. 6; _Vocabula Amatoria, etc._)
-
-“ ... The ‘unpierced’ soon lose their right to the title when they
-have to do with a Toubab, but, on account of the size of their genital
-parts, the loss of their maidenhead is not such a serious affair for
-them as it would be for a little French girl who was not yet nubile.
-I have never remarked in a little negress, who had been deflowered
-by a White, the valvular inflammation, which, with us, is noticed as
-the result of premature copulation before the parts are sufficiently
-developed.... If the reader will remember that the European, who is
-below the average dimensions in regard to his _penis_, is like a little
-boy in proportion to the negress of ten or twelve years old, it is not
-difficult to imagine that the negress he has deflowered can entirely
-take in the yard of the White, the dimensions of which are much less
-than that of the adult black.
-
-“ ... When the girl has to do later with a negro husband, an astringent
-lotion will render the bride a pseudo-virgin. The deceived husband, not
-having the anatomical knowledge necessary to assure himself of the real
-existence of the signs of virginity, feels a difficulty in copulating,
-and is far from suspecting any trick.[5]
-
- [5] “The Chinese ... have discovered a way of forming a new virginity
- when by some accident that object has gone astray. The method consists
- in astringent lotions applied to the parts, the effect of which so
- draws them together that a certain amount of vigour is required
- in order to pass through, the husband--on a nuptial night--being
- convinced that he has overcome the usual barrier. To make the illusion
- more complete, a leech-bite is made just inside the critical part, and
- the little wound is plugged with a minute pellet of vegetable tinder,
- with the result that the effort made by the husband to overcome the
- difficulty displaces the pellet and a slight flow of blood ensues.”
- (_Curious Bypaths of History_, _op. cit. sup._) That this method
- is by no means peculiar to the Chinese is instanced by Brantôme in
- his _Lives of Fair and Gallant Ladies_ (Paris: Carrington, 1901:
- first English translation), where the genial old soldier-philosopher
- says:--“How clever these doctors be! for they do give women remedies
- to make them appear virgin and intact as they were afore.... One such
- especially I learned of a quack these last few days. Take leeches and
- apply to the privy parts, getting them to drain and suck the blood
- in that region. Now the leeches, in sucking, do engender and leave
- behind little blebs or blisters full of blood. Then when the gallant
- bridegroom cometh on his marriage night to give assault, he doth burst
- these same blisters and the blood discharging from them; the thing is
- all bathed in gore, to the great satisfaction of both the twain; for
- so ‘the honour of the citadel is saved.’”
-
-“Does not much the same kind of thing prevail also in Europe? How
-many girls who have been deflowered get married without their husband
-ever suspecting anything, although he has not the same physical
-disadvantages that the black has to prevent his seeing through the
-trick? Is it to this amorous blindness that the Greeks and Romans
-alluded when they represented Cupid with a bandage over his eyes? One
-is almost tempted to believe it.
-
-“ ... In opposition to those who exact the virginity of the bride,
-there are others who attach no importance whatever to it.... The
-ancient Egyptians used to make an incision in the hymen previous to
-marriage, and St. Athanasius relates that among the Phœnicians a slave
-of the bridegroom was charged by him to deflower the bride.[6] The
-Caraib Indians attached no value to virginity, and only the daughters
-of the higher classes were shut up during two years previous to
-marriage.
-
- [6] “That this eagerness after virginity is not an original lust,
- I must, indeed, prove from the opinion of a certain remote people,
- who esteem the taking of a maidenhead as a laborious and illiberal
- practice, which they delegate to men hired for that purpose, ere
- themselves condescend to lie with their wives; who are returned with
- disgrace to their friends, if it be discovered that they have brought
- their virginity with them.”--_The Battles of Venus_: The Hague, 1760,
- quoted by Pisanus Fraxi in his _Index Librorum Prohibitorum_. _Vide_
- also _post_ in this Study.
-
-“It appears that among the Chibcha Indians in Central America virginity
-is not at all esteemed; it was considered to be a proof that the maiden
-had never been able to inspire love.
-
-“In ancient Peru the old maids were the objects of high esteem. There
-were sacred virgins called ‘Wives of the Sun,’ somewhat similar to
-the Roman vestals.[7] (The nuns of the present day, do they not style
-themselves the ‘Spouses of Christ’?). They made a vow of perpetual
-chastity.... It is also said they were buried alive when they happened
-to break their vow of chastity, unless indeed they could prove having
-conceived, not from a man, but from the sun.
-
- [7] “Now as to these vows of virginity, Heliogabalus did promulgate a
- law to the effect that no Roman maid, not even a Vestal Virgin, was
- bound to perpetuate virginity, saying how that the female sex was
- over weak for women to be bound to a pact they could never be sure of
- keeping.” (Brantôme: _Lives of Fair and Gallant Ladies_.) The author
- of this edict was not without a knowledge of sexual psychology, for
- we have ample evidence that some of the Vestals failed in their duty,
- which was, nominally, to guard the sacred fire and the Holy Things
- of Rome. “Far up by Porta Pia,” says F. Marion Crawford (_Ave Roma
- Immortalis_: London, 1903), “over against the new Treasury, under a
- modern street, lie the bones of guilty Vestals, buried living, each
- in a little vault two fathoms deep, with the small dish and crust and
- the earthen lamp that soon flickered out in the close, damp air.”
- Vestal Virgins had many privileges denied to other Roman women; they
- were free for life; they had a right to be present at the Emperor’s
- games; and they were treated with marked respect by the highest in the
- land. That the privileges of virginity did not necessarily make for
- the owner’s happiness is instanced by Brantôme’s grim story. “Maids
- and virgins,” he writes (_Lives of Fair and Gallant Ladies_), “would
- seem in old days at Rome to have been highly honoured and privileged,
- so much so that the law had no jurisdiction over them to sentence them
- to death. Hence the story we read of a Roman Senator in the time of
- the Triumvirate, which was condemned to die among other victims of the
- Proscription, and not he alone, but all the offspring of his loins. So
- when a daughter of his house did appear on the scaffold, a very fair
- and lovely girl, but of unripe years and yet a virgin, ‘twas needful
- for the executioner to deflower her himself and take her maidenhead
- on the scaffold, and only then when she was so polluted, could he ply
- his knife upon her. The Emperor Tiberius did delight in having fair
- virgins thus publicly deflowered, and then put to death,--a right
- villainous piece of cruelty, pardy!”
-
-“Several authors worthy of credence assure us that these vestals were
-guarded by eunuchs. The temple at Cuzco had one thousand virgins, that
-of Caranqua two hundred. It would appear, however, that the virginity
-of these vestals was not so very sacred after all, for the Inca Kings
-used to choose from among them concubines for themselves or for their
-principal vassals and favourite friends.
-
-“Marco Polo narrates how young girls were exposed by their mothers on
-the public highway in order that travellers might freely make use of
-them.[8] A young girl was expected to have at least twenty presents
-earned by such prostitutions before she could hope to find a husband.
-This did not prevent them from being very virtuous after marriage, nor
-their virtue from being much appreciated.[9]
-
- [8] _C.f._ Herodotus, who tells us that in the fifth century before
- Christ every woman, once in her life, had to come to the temple of
- Mylitta, the Babylonian Venus, and yield herself to the first stranger
- who threw a coin in her lap, in worship of the goddess. The money
- could not be refused, however small the amount, but it was given as
- an offertory to the temple, and the woman, having followed the man
- and thus made oblation to Mylitta, returned home and lived chastely
- ever afterwards. (Havelock Ellis: _Studies in the Psychology of Sex_:
- vol. 6: _Sex in Relation to Society_.) Havelock Ellis has quoted
- Herodotus in relation to prostitution, holding that its origin is to
- be found primarily in religious custom. In our opinion, the practice
- also merits inclusion in a catalogue of virginal folk-lore, and we are
- further justified in our view by the statement that the woman who so
- yielded herself lived chastely ever afterwards.
-
- [9] “In old times we read of a custom in the isle of Cyprus, which
- ‘tis said the kindly goddess Venus, the patroness of that land, did
- introduce. This was that the maids of that island should go forth
- and wander along the banks, shores and cliffs of the sea, for to
- earn their marriage portions by the generous giving of their bodies
- to mariners, sailors and seafarers along that coast. These would
- put in to shore on purpose, very often indeed turning from their
- straight course by compass to land there; and so taking their pleasant
- refreshment with them, would pay handsomely, and presently hie them
- away again to sea, for their part only too sorry to leave such good
- entertainment behind. Thus would these fair maids win their marriage
- dowers, some more, some less, some high, some low, some grand, some
- lowly, according to the beauty, gifts and carnal attractions of each
- damsel.” (Brantôme: _Lives of Fair and Gallant Ladies_.)
-
-“Waitz assures us that in several countries of Africa a young girl
-is preferred for wife when she has made herself remarked by several
-amours and by much fecundity. (_C.f._ Havelock Ellis, _op. cit._,
-vol.6: ‘Equally unsound is the notion that the virgin bride brings
-her husband at marriage an important capital which is consumed in the
-first act of intercourse and can never be recovered. That is a notion
-which has survived into civilisation, but it belongs to barbarism and
-not to civilisation. So far as it has any validity it lies within a
-sphere of erotic perversity which cannot be taken into consideration
-in an estimation of moral values. For most men, however, in any case,
-whether they realise it or not, the woman who has been initiated into
-the mysteries of love has a higher erotic value than the virgin,[10]
-and there need be no anxiety on this ground concerning the wife who has
-lost her virginity.’)
-
- [10] “I am not surprised if the Phœnicians, according to St.
- Athanasius, obliged their daughters, by severe laws, to suffer
- themselves before marriage to be deflowered by valets, or also that
- the Armenians, as Strabo relates, sacrificed their daughters in the
- temple of the Goddess Anaitis, with the object of being eased of
- their maidenheads, so as to be able afterwards to find advantageous
- marriages suited to their condition; for one cannot describe what
- exhaustion and what sufferings a man has to undergo in his first
- action, at all events if the girl be narrow.... It is far sweeter to
- have connection with a woman accustomed to the pleasures of love than
- to caress one who has not yet known a man; for as we ask a locksmith
- to ease the wards of a new lock he brings us, to save us the trouble
- we might have the first day, so had the nations of whom we spoke good
- reason for establishing such laws.” (Nicolas Venette: _La Génération
- de L’Homme, ou Tableau de L’Amour Conjugal_: Paris, 1751.)
-
-“It was impossible,” continues Dr. Jacobus X--, “ever to find the signs
-of virginity among the Machacura women in Brazil, and Feldner explains
-the reason thus:--
-
-“‘Among them a virgin is never to be found, for this reason: that the
-mother from her daughter’s tenderest years endeavours with the utmost
-care to remove all tightness of the vagina and obstacle therein. With
-this end in view, the leaf of a tree folded in the shape of a funnel
-is held in the right hand, then while the index finger is introduced
-into the genital parts and worked to and fro, warm water is admitted by
-means of the funnel.’ (_Journey Across Brazil_, 1828.)
-
-“Among the Sakalaves in Madagascar the young girls deflower themselves,
-when the parents have not previously seen to this necessary preparation
-for marriage.
-
-“Among the Balanti of Senegambia, one of the most degraded races in
-Africa, the girls cannot find a husband until they have been deflowered
-by their King, who often exacts costly presents from his female
-subjects for putting them in condition to be able to marry.
-
-“Barth, (1856), in describing Adamad, says that the chief of the Bagoli
-used to lie the first night with the daughters of the Fulba, a people
-under his sway. Similar facts are related of the aborigines of Brazil
-and of the Kinipeto Esquimaux.
-
-“Demosthenes informs us that there was a celebrated Greek hetaira,
-named Mæra, who had seven slaves whom she called her daughters, so that
-being supposed to be free a higher price was paid for their favours.
-She sold their virginity five or six times over, and ended by selling
-the whole lot together.
-
-“The god Mutinus, Mutunus or Tutunus of ancient Rome used to have
-the new brides come and sit upon his knees, as if to offer him their
-virginity. St. Augustine says: ‘In the celebration of nuptials the
-newly wed bride used to be bidden sit on the shaft of Priapus.’
-Lactantius gives more precise details: ‘And Mutunus, in whose shameful
-lap brides sit, in order that the god may appear to have gathered
-the first-fruits of their virginity.’ It appears, however, that this
-offering was not merely symbolical, for when they had become wives,
-they used to return to the favourite deity to pray for fecundity.[11]
-
- [11] “According to Festus, _Mutinus_ is a god differing wholly from
- Priapus, having a public sanctuary at Rome, where the statue was
- placed sitting with _penis_ erect. Newly mated girls were placed
- in his lap, before being led away to their husbands, so that the
- deity might appear to have foretasted their virginity, this being
- supposed to render the bride fruitful.” (_Priapeia_: Cosmopoli, 1890.)
- Schurig (_Gynæcologia_: _op. cit. sup._) instances the Indian custom
- of deflowering young brides by means of an enormous priapus in the
- temples.
-
-“Arnobius also asks: ‘Is it Tutunus, on whose huge organs and bristling
-tool you think it an auspicious and desirable thing that your matrons
-should be mounted?’
-
-“Pertunda was another hermaphrodite divinity that St. Augustine
-maliciously proposed rather to name the _Deus Pretundus_ (who strikes
-first); it was carried on to the nuptial bed to aid the bridegroom:
-‘Pertunda stands there ready in the bed-chamber for the aid of husbands
-excavating the virgin pit.’ (Arnobius.)
-
-“The Kondadgis (Ceylon), the Cambodgians, and other peoples charged
-their priests with the defloration of their brides.
-
-“Jager communicated to the Berlin Anthropological Society a passage
-from Gemelli Cancri, which mentions a _stupratio officialis_[12]
-practised at a certain period among the Bisayos of the Philippine
-Islands: ‘There is no known example of a custom so barbarous as that
-which had been there established, of having public officials, and even
-paid very dearly, to take the virginity of young girls, the same being
-considered to be an obstacle to the pleasures of the husband. As a fact
-there no longer exists any trace of this infamous practice since the
-establishment of the Spanish rule, ... but even to-day a Bisayo feels
-vexed to find his wife safe from suspicion, because he concludes, that
-not having excited the desire of anyone, she must have some bad quality
-which will prevent him from being happy with her.’
-
- [12] _i.e._, a legalised defilement or ravishing. Blondeau, in
- his _Dictionnaire érotique latin-français_ (Liseux: Paris, 1885),
- translates _stupratio_ as “a combat in which one forces a beauty to
- yield to one’s passion ... to take possession of the honour of some
- pretty woman ... the struggle in which women succumb with pleasure.”
- _Stupro_, the verb; _stuprator_, the noun; and _stupratus_, the
- adjective have kindred meanings.
-
-“On the Malabar Coast, also, there were Brahmins whose only religious
-office was to gather the virgin flower of young girls. These latter
-used to pay them for it, without which they could not find husbands.
-The King of Calicut himself used to grant the right of the first night
-to a Brahmin; the King of Tamassat grants it to the first stranger who
-arrives in the town; whereas the King of Campa reserves to himself
-the _jus primæ noctis_[13] for all the marriages in the kingdom. (_De
-Gubernatis, Histoire des voyageurs italiens aux Indes Orientales_:
-Livourne, 1875.)
-
- [13] An old established practice whereby newly married women are
- deflowered by others than their husbands, whether by priest, lord, or
- stranger. To discuss this relic of feudalism would be beyond the scope
- of a note; it is summed up briefly in the idea that the lord of a
- domain was entitled to exact tribute from his subjects in the form of
- intercourse with every bride on the first night of her marriage. Our
- readers are referred to Dr. Karl Schmidt’s _Jus Primæ Noctis (The Law
- of the First Night)_, the most comprehensive treatise on the subject.
-
-“Warthema says that the King of Calicut, when he took a wife, chose
-the most worthy and learned Brahmin to deflower the maiden; for this
-service he received from 400 to 500 crowns. At Tenasserim fathers used
-to beg of their daughters to allow themselves to be deflowered by
-Christians or Mohammedans.
-
-“Pascal de Andagoya, who visited Nicaragua between 1514 and 1522,
-says that it was usual for a grand-priest to lie during the first
-night with the bride, and Oviedo, (1535), speaking of the Acovacks
-and other American nations, relates that the wife, in order that the
-marriage should be happy, passed the first nuptial night with the
-priest or _piache_, and Gomarra, (1551), relates the same thing of the
-inhabitants of Cumana.
-
-“In Europe, young girls who are not very virtuous, and who have studied
-all the various forms of flirtation, are most generally passed off as
-virgins when they marry. Even when it does not really exist, there are
-many ways by which a virginity--which perhaps has been sold over and
-over again by expert and clever procuresses--can be simulated. A little
-time before going to the nuptial bed, the girl inserts into her vagina
-a few drops of pigeon’s blood; or in some cases she selects for her
-wedding day the last day of menstruation. A sponge, skilfully placed,
-allows the blood to flow at the moment of the catastrophe, when a
-sudden ‘Oh!’ announces to the unsuspecting husband that the temple has
-been violated for the first time, and that the veil of the _sanctum
-sanctorum_ has really been rent by him. Add also to these methods
-injections so astringent that, at the required time, they will give to
-a prostitute, whose gap has been widened by a thousand customers, a
-tightness greater than that of a real virgin.”
-
-The more one examines the question, the more one is convinced that
-virginity or chastity has come to be regarded as a spiritual and
-moral asset only in civilised, or comparatively civilised, society.
-“In considering the moral quality of chastity among savages,” writes
-Havelock Ellis (_Studies in the Psychology of Sex_, vol. 6, p. 147),
-“we must carefully separate that chastity which among semi-primitive
-peoples is exclusively imposed upon women. This has no moral quality
-whatever, for it is not exercised as a useful discipline, but merely
-enforced in order to heighten the economic and erotic value of women.
-
-“Many authorities believe that the regard for women as property
-furnishes the true reason for the widespread insistence on virginity in
-brides. Thus A. B. Ellis, speaking of the West Coast of Africa (_Yoruba
-Speaking Peoples_, pp. 183 _et seq._), says that girls of good class
-are betrothed as mere children, and are carefully guarded from men,
-while girls of lower class are seldom betrothed, and may lead any life
-they choose.”
-
-Virginity in woman, it seems, has been set on a pedestal unsupported
-by history, science, or investigation. It is obviously the outcome
-of man’s desire, when he buys or acquires, to obtain unsoiled goods.
-Comes a time, however, when the value of these so-called unsoiled
-goods grows questionable. Something virgin, in terms of common sense,
-is not necessarily something valuable; here enters the thinking, and,
-ultimately, the erotic, element. Let a man fall to asking why he
-demands virginity, and he will speedily begin to realise that it is the
-last thing he requires. Virginity spells ignorance, awkwardness and
-obstacles; maturity means understanding and co-operation. Thus, by easy
-stages, we reach the conclusion, mentioned by Havelock Ellis and quoted
-above, that for most men, whether they realise it or not, the love-wise
-woman has a greater erotic value than the virgin.[14]
-
- [14] Brantôme, of course, has some pertinent remarks on the subject.
- In his _Lives of Fair and Gallant Ladies_, he devotes the seventh
- _Discourse_ to the following topic: _Concerning married women, widows
- and maids,--to wit, which of these same be better than other to love_.
- “One day,” writes the genial philosopher, “when I was at the Court of
- Spain at Madrid, and conversing with a very honourable lady, ... she
- did chance to ask me this question following:--’Which of the three had
- the greater heat of love: widow, wife or maid?’ After myself had told
- her mine opinion she did in turn give me hers in some such terms as
- these: ‘That albeit maids, with all that heat of blood that is theirs,
- be right well disposed to love, yet do they not love so well as wives
- and widows. This is because of the great experience of the business
- the latter have, and the obvious fact that supposing a man born blind,
- ... he can never desire the gift of sight so strongly as he that has
- sweetly enjoyed the same a while and then been deprived of it.’”
- Later, quoting Boccaccio, Brantôme also says:--“The widow is more
- painstaking of the pleasure of love an hundred fold than the virgin,
- seeing the latter is all for dearly guarding her precious virginity
- and maidenhead. Further, virgins be naturally timid, and above all in
- this matter, awkward and inept to find the sweet artifices and pretty
- complaisances required under divers circumstances in such encounters.
- But this is not so with the widow, who is already well practised, bold
- and ready in this art, having long ago bestowed and given away what
- the virgin doth make so much ado about giving.... Beside all this,
- the maid doth dread this first assault of her virginity, ... whereas
- widows have no such fear, but do submit themselves very sweetly and
- gently, even when the assailant be of the roughest.”
-
-Quoting Westermarck (_History of Human Marriage_), he goes on to refer
-to the fact that the seduction of an unmarried girl “is chiefly, if not
-exclusively, regarded as an offence against the parents or family of
-the girl,” and there is no indication that it is ever held by savages
-that any wrong has been done to the woman herself.
-
-“Westermarck realises at the same time,” adds Havelock Ellis, “that
-the preference given to virgins has also a biological basis in the
-instinctive masculine feeling of jealousy in regard to women who have
-had intercourse with other men, and especially in the erotic charm for
-men of the emotional state of shyness which accompanies virginity.”
-
-Here, in all probability, are the most powerful reasons for the value
-placed on virginity; each reason, too, is highly practical. Who
-among us truly wants to share his most treasured possession? And the
-shy charm of virginity ‘neath the attack of the amorous lover is as
-undeniable as it is indescribable. Hence the virgin’s lure for the old
-and worn-out roué, who finds in her shrinking reluctance a stimulant
-to his erotic prowess which sympathy, boldness, even lewdness, have
-no power to furnish. That quaint old book, “_Memoirs of a Woman of
-Pleasure_,” (London, 1780), gives a typical account of the attempt and
-failure of an aged rake to ravish the then virginal heroine of the
-story.[15]
-
- [15] We can supplement these remarks by a further quotation from that
- curious work already noticed, _The Battles of Venus_, wherein we read:
- “This lust, then, after the _untouched_ morsel, I take not to be an
- original dictate of nature; but consequently to result from much
- experience with women, which has been demonstrated to lead to novelty
- of wishes from fastidious impotence.... Yet, in truth, I esteem the
- fruition of a virgin to be, with respect both to the mind and body of
- the enjoyer, the highest aggravation of sensual delight. In the first
- place, his fancy is heated with the prospect of enjoying a woman,
- after whom he has perhaps long sighed and has been in pursuit, who
- he thinks has never before been in bed with a man, (in whose arms
- never before has man laid), and in triumphing in the first sight
- of her virgin charms. This precious operation, then, of fancy, has
- been shown in the highest degree to prepare the body for enjoyment.
- Secondly, his body perceives, in that of a virgin, the cause of the
- greatest aggravation of delight. I mean not only in the coyness and
- resistance which she makes to his efforts, but when he is on the point
- of accomplishing them: when arrived, as the poet sings, ‘on the brink
- of giddy rapture,’ when in pity to a tender virgin’s sufferings, he is
- intreated not to break fiercely in, but to spare ‘fierce dilaceration
- and dire pangs.’ The resistance which the small, and as yet unopened,
- mouth of bliss makes to his eager endeavours, serves only, and that
- on a physical principle, to strengthen the instrument of his attack,
- and concurs, with the instigation of his ardent fancy, to reinforce
- his efforts, to unite all the co-operative powers of enjoyment, and
- to produce an emission copious, rapid, and transporting.... ‘In
- this case, part of the delight arises from considering that ... you
- feel the convulsive wrigglings of the chaste nymph you have so long
- adored....’” Our acknowledgements are again due to Pisanus Fraxi,
- from whose _Index Librorum Prohibitorum_ our extract is taken. The
- author of _The Battles of Venus_, it need hardly be said, is in no
- sense an authority; his work, indeed, is pornographic rather than
- artistic; at the same time, it is impossible to ignore his flashes of
- insight into a question which has exercised the minds of the greatest
- psychologists.
-
-At certain times and with certain peoples the virgin maid has been
-fenced about with all manner of safeguards up to the very hour of her
-marriage; but have these and other peoples ever troubled to preserve
-the virginity of their daughters as they were at pains to guard the
-chastity of their wives? What nation ever inflicted that ghastly
-contrivance, the Girdle of Chastity, upon its virgin daughters? This
-bar to erotic pleasure was reserved exclusively for the potentially
-froward wife.
-
-Originating in the woollen band worn by the Spartan virgins[16]--a
-garment removed for the first time by the husband on the wedding
-night--these Girdles of Chastity, with their padlocks and keys, were
-undoubtedly in use in the fourteenth or fifteenth century, and in use
-for an unmistakable purpose. “The first to employ this apparatus,” says
-Dr. Jacobus X--(_Ethnology of the Sixth Sense_: Charles Carrington:
-Paris, 1899), “was Francis of Tarrara, Provost of Padua in the
-fourteenth century. It was a belt having a central piece made of ivory,
-with a barbed narrow slit down the middle, which was passed between
-the legs and fixed there by lock and key. A specimen of this safety
-apparatus is to be seen actually at the Musée de Cluny in Paris.”
-
- [16] Brantôme, apparently, had a poor opinion of Spartan virginity.
- “What kind of virtue was it?” he asks. (_Lives of Fair and Gallant
- Ladies._) “Why! on their solemn feast-days the Spartan maids were
- used to sing and dance in public stark naked with the lads, and even
- wrestle in the open market place,--the which however was done in all
- honesty and good faith, so History saith. But what sort of honesty and
- purity was this, we may well ask, to look on at these pretty maids so
- performing publicly? Honesty was it never a whit, but pleasure in the
- sight of them, and especially of their bodily movements and dancing
- postures, and above all in their wrestling; and chiefest of all when
- they came to fall one atop of the other, as they say in Latin: ‘She
- underneath, he atop; he underneath, she atop.’ You will never persuade
- me ‘twas all honesty and purity herein with these Spartan maidens. I
- ween there is never chastity so chaste that would not have been shaken
- thereby, or that, so making in public and by day these feint assaults,
- they did not presently in privity and by night and on assignation
- proceed to greater combats and night attacks.”
-
-Dr. Caufeynon, the great authority on the subject, believes, however,
-that these girdles only date from the Renaissance.[17] In his
-remarkable little work, _La Ceinture de Chasteté_ (Paris, 1904), which
-contains numerous engravings and photographic designs, he gives an
-illustration of the specimen in the Musée de Cluny. Quoting Brantôme
-(_Lives of Fair and Gallant Ladies_), he adds:--
-
- [17] Havelock Ellis, _op. cit._, vol. 6: _Sex in Relation to Society_,
- p. 163.
-
-“In the time of Henry the king there lived an ironmonger who brought to
-the fair of St. Germain a dozen of certain machines to bridle the parts
-of women; they were fashioned of iron and went round like a girdle, and
-went below and were closed with a key. So cleverly were they fashioned
-that it was not possible for the women, when once bridled, to arrive at
-the sweet pleasure, there being but a few small holes in it for pissing.
-
-“‘Tis said there were five or six jealous husbands, who bought these
-machines and bridled their wives with them in such fashion that they
-might well have said ‘Farewell, happy time,’ had there not been one who
-bethought her of applying to a locksmith very skilled in his art, to
-whom she showed the machine, her own, her husband being then out in the
-fields; and he applied his mind so well to the matter that he made for
-her a false key, with which the lady opened or closed the machine at
-any time and when she willed.
-
-“The husband never discovered aught to say on the matter; and the lady
-gave herself up to her own good pleasure, despite her foolish, jealous,
-cuckold husband, being ever able to live in the freedom of cuckoldom.
-But the wicked locksmith who fashioned the false key tasted of it all;
-and he did well, so they say, for he was the first to taste of it.
-
-“They say, too, that there were many gallant and honest gentlemen
-of the court who threatened that ironmonger with death did he ever
-presume to carry about such merchandise; so much so that he was afraid
-and returned no more and threw away all the rest, and no more was heard
-of. Wherein he was wise, for it were enough to lose half the world,
-for want of any body to people it, through such bridles, clasps and
-fastenings of a nature abominable and detestable and enemies to human
-multiplication.”
-
-The troubadour Guillaume de Machault speaks of a key given to him by
-Agnes of Navarre; this key was obviously intended to unlock a girdle
-of chastity. Nicolas Chorier, in his erotic _Dialogues of Luisa Sigea_
-(Paris: Isidore Liseux, 1890), mentions the apparatus. Although the
-existence of such girdles has often been denied, “the presence of
-many undoubted specimens in several of the most important museums
-of Europe,” says Dr. Jacobus X--(_Ethnology of the Sixth Sense_),
-“places their authenticity beyond all doubt. This custom existed more
-particularly during the time of the Crusades, ... but a very curious
-instance is mentioned as having occurred as late as the middle of
-the eighteenth century, for it is recorded that the advocate Feydeau
-pleaded before the supreme court of Montpellier on behalf of a woman
-who accused her husband of making her undergo this shameful treatment.
-(_Petition against the introduction of padlocks or girdles of chastity,
-Montpellier, 1750._)”
-
-All this only goes to show that virginity and chastity are two very
-different things, and that the latter was obviously of more account
-than the former in the eyes of mediæval man. Much the same obtains
-to-day. To a certain extent we seek to preserve the virginity of our
-daughters; but is there any limit to the precautions with which a
-jealous husband will fence about his wife? In short, virginity concerns
-alone her who loses it; is any man’s for the taking. Chastity is
-another person’s property.
-
-This slight survey of virginity would be incomplete without a reference
-to the operation of infibulation[18]--the artificial adhesion of
-the _labia majora_ by means of a ring or stitches with a view to
-the prevention of sexual intercourse. Kisch, (_The Sexual Life of
-Woman_: translated by M. Eden Paul: London: Wm. Heinemann), quotes the
-authority of Ploss-Bartels for saying that this operation is practised
-by many savage peoples, among them the Bedschas, the Gallas, the
-Somalis, the inhabitants of Harrar, at Massaua, etc.
-
- [18] _C.f._ the Latin _infibulare_=to clasp, buckle, or button
- together. (Smith’s Latin-English dictionary.) The noun _fibula_ can be
- translated: (1) a clasp, buckle, pin, latchet, brace; (2) a surgical
- instrument for drawing together the edges of a gaping wound; (3) a
- ring drawn through the prepuce to prevent copulation. Celsus, Martial
- and Juvenal use the word in this sense. “The ancient Romans prevented
- actors from copulating, with the object of preserving their voices.
- Martial speaks of singers who sometimes broke the ring, and whom it
- was necessary to bring back again to the blacksmith.” (Jacobus X--,
- _op. cit._)
-
-“The purpose of this practise,” he adds, “is to preserve the chastity
-of the girls until marriage, when the reverse operative procedure
-is undertaken. If the husband goes away on a journey, in many cases
-the operation of infibulation is once more performed upon his wives.
-Slave-dealers also make use of this operation so as to prevent their
-slaves from becoming pregnant. It is reported, however, that the
-operation does not invariably produce the desired effect.”
-
-Nothing we have said or quoted, however, can alter the fact that
-virginity has been and will always be a certain asset in civilised or
-semi-civilised communities. There is a romance attached to the term
-which neither cynicism nor materialism can kill. Incidentally, there is
-a strong business side to the question. Who, as we said before, wants
-to feel that his dearest possession has been shared by others? Who, in
-more modern parlance, wants damaged goods?
-
-While life lasts, the virgin maid will lure the normal lover, common
-sense and cold facts notwithstanding. What the poet sang and the
-amorous swain coveted in those by-gone times of pomp and paganism, in
-the days of chivalry, and even in that dreary early Victorian era,
-will be sung and coveted centuries hence. Science, new discoveries,
-new theories, new ideals, new conditions, cannot oust human nature,
-our undeniable birthright. The sanctity and value of virginity are
-traditions; and, as Havelock Ellis says, in that singularly beautiful
-postscript to his _Studies_, “there can be no world without traditions;
-neither can there be any life without movement. As Heracleitus knew
-at the outset of modern philosophy, we cannot bathe twice in the
-same stream, though, as we know to-day, the stream still flows in an
-unending circle. There is never a moment when the new dawn is not
-breaking over the earth, and never a moment when the sunset ceases to
-die. It is well to greet serenely even the first glimmer of the dawn
-when we see it, not hastening toward it with undue speed, nor leaving
-the sunset without gratitude for the dying light that once was dawn.
-
-“In the moral world we are ourselves the light-bearers, and the cosmic
-process is in us made flesh. For a brief space it is granted to us, if
-we will, to enlighten the darkness that surrounds our path. As in the
-ancient torch-race, which seemed to Lucretius to be the symbol of all
-life, we press forward torch in hand along the course. Soon from behind
-comes the runner who will outpace us. All our skill lies in giving into
-his hand the living torch, bright and unflickering, as we ourselves
-disappear in the darkness.”
-
-Beautiful words, and fitting monument to a man who gave thirty years
-of his life to the production of a work that will live for all time.
-Hardly applicable to our present theme some, perhaps, will say. We
-take leave to differ. In the relations between man and woman all life
-is epitomised. Each bears the torch, and the race they run is the life
-they lead. To almost all is granted the chance to hand on the torch in
-living, breathing prototype.
-
-Let us recognise new conditions, new ideas; let us welcome, examine
-and weigh them, that none may say we do not ‘greet serenely the dawn.’
-But let us also remember that theory cannot oust fact, nor materialism
-human nature.
-
-Down the ages man has altered in custom and habit, but in his spiritual
-essence not at all. Save for local and racial differences, humanity has
-shared the same passions of pain, sorrow, happiness, anger, laughter
-and lust throughout all time. Human nature alone does not change; our
-birthright is immutable. Human nature ever has, and ever will, set
-store by virginity. It has become a tradition. And without tradition,
-as the great psychologist has truly told us, there is no world.
-
-
-
-
-THE WAY OF A VIRGIN.
-
-
-
-
-THE ENCHANTED RING.[19]
-
- [19] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn, 1883: Henninger Frères: vol. 1: _Secret
- Stories from the Russian_, No. 32. Also _Contes Secrets Russes_:
- Paris: Liseux, 1891.
-
-
-In a certain reign, in a certain kingdom, there lived once on a time
-three peasant brethren, who quarrelled among themselves and divided up
-their goods; they did not share equally, and the division gave much to
-the elder brethren but very little to the youngest.
-
-All three were young lads. They went forth together into the courtyard,
-saying one to the other:
-
-“‘Tis time for us to wed.”
-
-“‘Tis well enough for ye,” quoth the youngest brother. “Ye are rich,
-and the rich can marry. But what may I do? I am poor. I have not even
-a log of wood to my name. All I have for a fortune is a yard which
-reacheth to my knees!”
-
-On this very moment there chanced to pass a merchant’s daughter, who
-overheard these words and said to herself:
-
-“Ah! that I might have this young man for a husband! He hath a yard
-that reacheth to his very knees!”
-
-The two elder brethren married; the youngest remained single.
-
-The merchant’s daughter, back in her home, had no thought in her head
-but to wed the young peasant; several rich merchants sought her hand in
-marriage, but she would have none of them.
-
-“I will wed with none save this young man,” quoth she.
-
-Her father and mother sought to dissuade her. “What art thinking on,
-foolish one?” said they. “Come back to thy senses! Why wouldst wed with
-a poor peasant?”
-
-“Concern not yourselves with that!” answered she. “‘Tis not ye who will
-have to live with him!”
-
-The merchant’s daughter came to an understanding with the matchmaker,
-and dispatched her to tell the young man to come without fail and ask
-her hand in marriage. The matchmaker went to see him, saying:
-
-“Hearken, oh! my little dove. Why standest there gaping? Go ask in
-marriage the merchant’s daughter. She hath awaited thee this long time,
-and will wed thee with joy.”
-
-The young man swiftly apparelled himself, donned a new smock-frock,
-took his new hat, and hied him forthwith to the house of the merchant
-to ask his daughter’s hand in marriage. When the merchant’s daughter
-perceived him, when she recognised that it was indeed he whose yard
-reached to his knees, she fell to asking her father and mother for
-their blessing on a union indissoluble.
-
-On the wedding night she went to bed with her husband, and perceived
-that he had but a little yard, smaller even than a finger.
-
-“Oh! thou scoundrel!” she cried. “Thou boastest ownership of a yard
-reaching to thy knees! What hast done with it?”
-
-“Dear wife, thou knowest that I was a bachelor, and very poor; when I
-resolved to marry, I had neither gold nor aught else to enable me so to
-do. So I have pledged my yard.”[20]
-
- [20] Literally: “put it in pawn.”
-
-“And for what sum hast thou pledged thy yard?”
-
-“But for little--for fifty roubles.”
-
-“Good. On the morrow I will go seek my mother, I will beg money of her,
-and thou wilt go without fail to recover thy yard. If thou dost not buy
-it back, enter not the house!”
-
-She waited until morn, then ran swiftly in search of her mother, saying:
-
-“Grant me a favour, little mother. Give me fifty roubles. I have sore
-need of them.”
-
-“But tell me why thou hast need of them.”
-
-“See, little mother. My husband had a yard which reached to his knees.
-When we desired to marry, he knew not where to find the money, the poor
-man, and he hath pledged his yard for fifty roubles. Now my husband
-hath but a tiny yard, even smaller than a finger. ‘Tis of the utmost
-necessity, therefore, to buy back his ancient yard.”
-
-The mother, understanding the need, drew fifty roubles from her purse,
-and gave them to her daughter. The latter returned to her home and gave
-the money to her husband, saying:
-
-“Go! Run now swiftly to buy back thine ancient yard, in order that
-strangers may not make use of it!”
-
-The young man took the money and went forth, eyes downcast. Where might
-he turn now? Where find for his wife such a yard? Best leave it to
-chance.
-
-He went forward, now swiftly, now slowly, and at length he encountered
-an aged woman.
-
-“Good day, good woman.”
-
-“Good day, good man. Whither goest thou at this pace?”
-
-“Ah, good woman--would thou knewest--would thou didst know my
-sorrow--would I might tell thee whither I go!”
-
-“Tell me thy sorrow, little dove. Perchance I can come to thine aid.”
-
-“I am shamed to tell it thee.”
-
-“Fear not, have no shame. Speak boldly.”
-
-“Ah, well, see here, good woman. I had boasted of having a yard that
-reached to my knees; a merchant’s daughter, who had heard this,
-espoused me, but when she lay with me on our wedding night and
-perceived that I had but a little yard, smaller than a finger, she
-cried out and asked what I had done with my great yard. I told her that
-I had pledged it for fifty roubles; she gave me the money and bade me
-buy it back without fail; otherwise, I might not show myself again at
-my home. And I know not how to satisfy my little dove.”
-
-The aged woman made answer to him:
-
-“Give me thy money,” said she, “and I will find a remedy for thy
-sorrow.”
-
-Forthwith he drew the fifty roubles from his pocket and gave them to
-her; the aged woman handed to him a ring.
-
-“Come, take this ring,” quoth she. “Put it only on thy finger nail.”
-
-The young man took the ring, and scarce had he put it on his finger
-nail ere his yard stretched itself a cubit’s length.
-
-“Well, what of it?” asked the aged woman. “Doth thy yard reach to thy
-knees?”
-
-“Yea, good woman. It reacheth even below my knees.”
-
-“Now, my little dove, pass the ring down thy whole finger.”
-
-He passed the ring over his entire finger, and his yard lengthened out
-even unto seven versts.[21]
-
- [21] A verst would be about 1,170 yards. The virtue of the ring was
- indeed remarkable!
-
-“Ah! good woman! where shall I lodge it? It will bring me ill fortune
-with my wife.”
-
-“Thrust up the ring to thy finger nail; thy yard will be but a cubit’s
-span. This for thy guidance--pay attention and never put the ring
-beyond thy finger nail.”
-
-He thanked the aged woman, and retook the road homeward; and as he
-journeyed he rejoiced in that he need not appear before his wife with
-empty hands.
-
-But as he went, he felt a desire to eat. Going aside, he seated himself
-not far from the road at the foot of a burdock, drew biscuits from
-his wallet, dipped them in water, and fell to eating. Anon, desire to
-slumber o’er-came him; he lay down, belly uppermost, and played with
-the ring. He put it upon his finger nail, and his yard rose to the
-height of a cubit’s span; he pressed his whole finger through the ring,
-and his yard rose to a height of seven versts; he removed the ring, and
-his yard became small as before. He examined and re-examined the ring,
-and thus he fell asleep. But he forgot to conceal the ring, which
-rested upon his belly.
-
-There chanced to pass in a carriage a lord and his wife. The lord
-saw, not far from the road, a peasant aslumbering, and upon his belly
-glittered a ring, as it were a live coal in the sun. He stopped the
-horses, saying to his lackey:
-
-“Approach the peasant, take the ring, and bring it to me.”
-
-Straightway the lackey ran to the peasant, and carried back the ring to
-the lord. And these went on their way.
-
-The lord admired the ring.
-
-“Look thou, my dear loved one,” said he to his wife. “What a superb
-ring! Behold! I put it upon my finger.” And he passed it down his whole
-finger.
-
-Straightway his yard reached out, o’erturned the coachman from his box
-seat, struck one of the mares right beneath the tail, pushed aside the
-animal, and caused the carriage to go ahead of it.[22]
-
- [22] _Contes Secrets Russes_ translate: “His yard stretched forth,
- hurled the driver from his seat, passed beyond the team of horses, and
- reached out in front of the carriage for a distance of seven versts.”
-
-The lady beheld what misfortune had befallen, was greatly affrighted,
-and cried with all her force to the lackey, saying:
-
-“Run most swiftly to the peasant and lead him hither!”
-
-The lackey sped amain to the peasant and aroused him, saying:
-
-“Come swiftly, my little peasant, to my master!”
-
-The peasant sought his ring.
-
-“A curse on thee! Thou hast taken my ring!”
-
-“Seek not,” said the lackey. “Come to my master. He hath thy ring,
-which hath caused us a great fuss.”
-
-The peasant ran to the carriage. Quoth the lord to him:
-
-“Pardon me, but come to my aid in my misfortune!”
-
-“What wilt give me, lord?”
-
-“Here are one hundred roubles.”
-
-“Give me two hundred and I will deliver thee.”
-
-The lord drew two hundred roubles from his pocket, the peasant took the
-money, and withdrew the ring from the lord’s finger, whereat the yard
-vanished as if by magic, and there was left to the lord but his former
-little instrument.
-
-The lord went his way, and the peasant hied him homeward with the ring.
-His wife was at the window and saw him come; she ran to meet him.
-
-“Hast brought it back?” asked she.
-
-“I have.”
-
-“Show it me!”
-
-“Come within the chamber. I cannot show it thee outside.”
-
-They entered the chamber, nor did the wife cease to repeat: “Show it
-me! Show it me!”
-
-He placed the ring on his finger-nail, and his yard lengthened a
-cubit’s span; then he drew off his drawers, saying: “Behold, wife!”
-
-The wife fell on his neck.
-
-“My dear little husband, here is truly an instrument that will be
-better in our house than with strangers. Come swiftly and eat; then we
-will to bed and make trial of it.”
-
-Forthwith she put upon the table all manner of meats and beverages,
-and they fell to eating and drinking. Having feasted, they betook
-themselves to bed. When he had pierced his wife with this yard, she,
-for three whole days, was ever peering ‘neath his garment; it seemed to
-her that the yard was ever thrusting between her legs.
-
-She went to pay a visit to her mother, what time her husband hied him
-to the garden and lay down ‘neath an apple tree.
-
-“Well,” asked the mother of her daughter, “have ye bought back the
-yard?”
-
-“We have bought it back, little mother.”
-
-And the mother had but one thought: to steal away, profiting by her
-daughter’s visit, to run to the house of her son-in-law, and to make
-trial of his great yard.
-
-And while the daughter chattered, the mother came to the house of the
-son-in-law and sped into the garden. The son-in-law was aslumbering;
-the ring was on his finger nail, and his yard stood erect to the height
-of a cubit’s span.
-
-“I will mount upon his yard,” said the good mother to herself.
-
-And she mounted, in sooth, upon the yard, and balanced herself thereon.
-
-But, by ill fortune, the ring slipped to the base of the finger of the
-son-in-law what time he slept, and the yard raised the good mother to
-the height of seven versts.
-
-The daughter perceived that her mother had gone forth, she divined the
-reason, and hastened to return home. In her house there was no one. She
-went into the garden, and what saw she? Her husband aslumbering, his
-yard raised to a vast height, and, all in the clouds, the good mother,
-scarce visible; and she, when the wind blew, turned upon the yard as
-though upon a stake.
-
-What to do? How remove her mother from off the yard?
-
-A great crowd had come together; they discussed; they proferred
-counsel. Said some: there is naught for it but to take a hatchet and
-cut the yard. Said others: no, ‘tis a bad plan. Why lose two souls? For
-as soon as the yard is cut, the woman will fall and kill herself. ‘Tis
-better to pray to God that perchance by some miracle the old woman will
-disentangle herself from it.
-
-During this time the son-in-law awoke, and perceived that his ring
-had descended to the base of his finger, that his yard raised itself
-towards the sky to a height of seven versts, and that it nailed him
-solidly to the earth, in such wise that he could not turn upon his
-other side.
-
-He withdrew very softly the ring from his finger; his yard descended to
-the height of a cubit’s span; and the son-in-law saw his mother-in-law
-suspended upon it.
-
-“How camest thou there, little mother?”
-
-“Pardon, my little son-in-law. I will not do it any more!”
-
-
-
-
-_VARIANT._
-
-
-Once on a time a tailor possessed a magic ring; as soon as he put it
-upon his finger, his yard assumed an extraordinary development. It fell
-out that he went to work at the house of a woman; by nature he was gay
-and given to jesting, and when he lay down to slumber he neglected
-always to cover his genitals.
-
-The woman observed that he had a yard of great proportions; desirous of
-sampling the power of such an instrument, she summoned the tailor to
-her chamber.
-
-“Hearken,” quoth she to him. “Consent to sin once with me.”
-
-“Why not, madam? But only on one condition--that thou dost not fart! If
-thou dost fart, thou shalt pay me three hundred roubles.”
-
-“Very good,” answered she.
-
-They betook themselves to bed; the good woman took all possible
-precautions not to expel wind during the sexual act; she instructed her
-chambermaid to seek a large onion, to thrust this into her fundament,
-and to hold it there with both hands. These orders were carried out
-minutely, but at the first assault delivered by the tailor upon the
-woman, the onion was violently expelled and struck the chambermaid
-with such force that she was killed outright!
-
-The woman lost her three hundred roubles; the tailor pocketed this sum
-and hied him homeward. Having journeyed some distance, he felt a desire
-to slumber and lay down in a field. He placed the ring upon his finger
-and his yard stretched to the length of one verst. As he lay thus,
-slumber o’ertook him, and whilst he slept came seven starving wolves,
-which devoured the greater part of his yard. He awoke as if naught had
-chanced,[23] took the ring from his finger, put it in his pocket, and
-pursued his way.
-
- [23] The _Kruptadia_ version says: “As if flies had just tickled his
- yard.”
-
-Came night, and the tailor entered the house of a peasant. Now this
-peasant had married a young woman who had a liking for well-membered
-men. The guest went to sleep in the courtyard, leaving his yard
-exposed. Perceiving it, the peasant’s wife felt a great desire; raising
-her robe, she coupled with the tailor.
-
-“Good,” quoth he to himself; and he placed the ring on his finger, and
-his yard rose little by little to the height of one verst. But when the
-wife perceived herself so far from the earth, all desire to futter left
-her, and she clung with both hands to this strange support in mid-air.
-
-Beholding the peril that beset the wretched woman, her neighbours and
-relations fell to praying for the safety of both. But the tailor gently
-withdrew the ring from his finger; gradually the dimensions of his
-member decreased, and, when it reached but to a small height, the woman
-jumped to earth.
-
-“Ah! insatiable coynte,” quoth the tailor to her. “It had been thy
-death had they cut my yard.”[24]
-
- [24] The main theme of these foregoing _contes_--the yard which
- increases to gigantic proportions--is not confined to Russian
- folk-lore. In _Kruptadia_, vol. 2: _Some Erotic Folk-Lore from
- Scotland_, we find the following:--A man and a woman were in each
- other’s embraces. The man was succuba. His yard began to enlarge and
- enlarge and lift the woman. When she was nearly reaching the roof she
- exclaimed: “Farewell freens, farewell foes, For I’m awa’ to heaven On
- a pintel’s nose.”
-
-
-
-
-THE INSTRUMENT.[25]
-
- [25] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn: Henninger Frères, 1884: _Breton Folk
- Lore_.
-
-
-Once on a time a youth, wishing to become a smith, quitted his village
-and hired himself as an apprentice to a farrier. His master was a busy
-man, all the beds in his house being filled by his workmen, and when
-evening came he was sore pressed to find sleeping quarters for his
-apprentice. Reflecting long, he thus finally argued:--
-
-“In each bed are several persons; my daughter alone hath one to
-herself. With her will I put the youth to sleep. His parents are good
-people, and I have known him from boyhood. There is no danger.”
-
-When these two were in bed together, the youth began to caress the
-daughter, a maid nigh unto sixteen years, and since she did not repulse
-him, he lost no time in showing her how one makes love. The daughter
-found the business very much to her liking, and Pierre (for so the
-apprentice was named) gave her several lessons in this pretty game.
-She did not tire, and wished that the play might last the whole night
-long; but Pierre, awearied, would fain have slept. Anon, when he began
-to grow drowsy, she pinched him and snuggled up to him; but he did not
-respond to her allurements.
-
-“Pierre,” said she, “dost play no more with thine implement?”
-
-“No--’tis used up,” quoth Pierre.
-
-“‘Tis a pity,” said the girl. “Why is it not more solid? Would it cost
-much to have another?”
-
-“Yea--at least three or four hundred francs.”
-
-“I myself have not that sum; but I know where my father keepeth his
-money, and on the morrow I will give thee the wherewithal to procure
-another. What dost thou call it?”
-
-“‘Tis called an ‘instrument’,”[26] quoth Pierre.
-
- [26] _Frenolle_ is the word in the text--probably a fantastic term,
- since Pierre’s “instrument” is not known by that name in Haut
- Bretagne. Farmer, in his monumental work _Slang and its Analogues_,
- (Privately Printed, 1890-1904) and Landes (_Glossaire Érotique de la
- Langue française_--Brussels, 1861) do not include the word in their
- comprehensive lists of French erotic synonyms for _penis_. Nor can
- we find mention of it in _Vocabula Amatoria_ (London, 1896). Littré,
- even, does not give the word.
-
-In the morning the girl, taking her father’s money, gave it to the
-apprentice, who hied him to the town and made pretence of buying
-another instrument; and when night came, he played on his instrument to
-the infinite satisfaction of the girl.
-
-On the morrow the apprentice received a letter, wherein he learned that
-his mother lay ill and desired to see him. He started on his journey
-forthwith. Anon the girl appeared, and not seeing the apprentice,
-inquired:
-
-“Where is Pierre?”
-
-And they answered her that he was gone and would return no more.
-Whereat she sped after him, and when she perceived him afar off, cried
-out:--
-
-“Pierre! Pierre! At least leave me the instrument!”
-
-Pierre, who was in a field at the moment, wrenched up a big turnip, and
-casting it into a swamp at the feet of the girl, cried out:--
-
-“Take it--’tis there!”
-
-And while the girl sought the instrument, he continued on his way.
-
-With both her eyes she looked, but of Pierre’s instrument could
-perceive no vestige. Anon she sat down on the edge of the swamp and
-gave herself up to tears. Presently there chanced to pass the vicar,
-who made inquiry as to the cause of her grief.
-
-“Oh! thy reverence!” she made answer. “The instrument hath fallen in
-the swamp and I cannot recover it. A sad pity, for ‘tis a precious
-instrument and cost three or four hundred francs.”
-
-“Let us both seek,” quoth the vicar. “I will aid thee.”
-
-He tucked up his gown, and both fell to seeking in the swamp, which was
-somewhat deep. Anon the girl turned her head, and perceiving the vicar
-with his garments tucked up above his hips, cried out:--
-
-“Ah! thy reverence! No need for further search! ‘Tis thou who hast the
-instrument ‘twixt thy legs!”
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE INSTRUMENT_
-
-
-A variant of the foregoing story, (_The Instrument_), is to be found
-in _Le Moyen de Parvenir_ (Béroalde de Verville). The editors of
-_Kruptadia_ draw attention to it, quoting the following extract:--
-
-The simpleton husband Hauteroue, while futtering his wife, remarked:--
-
-“What a labour it is, my love!”
-
-“I am not surprised,” quoth she. “Thou dost work with a bad implement.”
-
-“I should have a better had I the money.”
-
-“Let not that hinder thee; I will give thee the money on the morrow.”
-
-When the husband received his money, he set out to enjoy himself; then
-he went to bed with his wife, whom he pleasured well.
-
-“Ho! my love!” said she. “This implement is as good as the one thou
-hadst. But, love, what hast done with the other?”
-
-“I have thrown it away, my love.”
-
-“Bah! Thou hast made a great mistake. ‘Twould have served for my
-mother!”
-
-
-
-
-THE TIMOROUS FIANCÉE.[27]
-
- [27] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn: 1883: Henninger Frères: vol. 1: _Secret
- Stories from the Russian_.
-
-
-Two young girls held converse together. Quoth one:
-
-“Like thee, little one, I, too, will never marry.”
-
-“And why should we marry against our will?” said the other. “We have no
-masters.”
-
-“Hast seen, little one, that instrument with which men make trial upon
-us?”
-
-“I have seen it.”
-
-“And is it not huge?”
-
-“Little one, it is assuredly of the size of an arm!”
-
-“One would never come out of it alive.”
-
-“Come, I will tickle thee with a straw.”
-
-“That also hurteth me.”
-
-The foolish one lay down, and the wiser fell to tickling her with a
-straw. “Ah! that hurteth!” she repeated.
-
-Now the father of one of the young girls forced her to take a husband;
-she waited two nights, then went to see her young friend.
-
-“Good day, little one,” she said.
-
-The latter besought her to relate forthwith what had befallen.
-
-“Ah!” answered the young wife. “Had I known, had I truly known the
-business, I had not listened to my father or my mother. I thought to
-lose my life, and my tongue hung from my mouth a foot in length.”
-
-The young friend was so affrighted that she had no wish to speak
-further of fiancés.
-
-“I will wed with none,” quoth she. “And if my father seeks to employ
-violence, 1 will espouse, for form’s sake, the first bachelor I
-encounter.”
-
-Now there was in the same village a young lad and a very poor. None
-would give him a seemly maid in marriage, and he did not desire an ill;
-by chance he overheard the conversation of the young girls.
-
-“Wait,” thought he to himself. “I will play a trick on that one. At a
-suitable moment I will say that I have no yard.”
-
-Came a day when the young girl went to mass; she beheld the lad leading
-his horse, thin and unshod, to the watering place; the poor beast went
-limping, and the young girl laughed. They came to a steep slope; the
-mare climbed with difficulty, then fell and rolled on her back. The
-lad was annoyed, seized the mare by her tail, and fell to beating her
-without pity, saying:
-
-“Get up! Thou wilt flay all the skin off thyself!”
-
-“Why beatest thou the horse, brigand?” asked the young girl.
-
-The lad lifted the tail, looked at it and said:
-
-“And what should I do? Futter her? But I have no yard.”
-
-When the girl heard his words, she pissed herself with joy, saying:
-
-“Behold! the good God hath sent me a fiancé after my liking!”
-
-She returned to her house, sat down in a secluded corner, and fell to
-pouting. Presently all the family seated themselves at table, calling
-on her to come, but she replied in anger:
-
-“I will not!”
-
-“Come, Douniouchka,” said the mother. “What art thinking of? Tell me.”
-
-The father intervened.
-
-“Why dost pout? Perchance thou dost desire to wed? Thou wouldst wed
-with this one and not with that?” The young girl had but one idea in
-her head: to wed Ivan the No-Yard.
-
-“I will wed,” she replied, “neither this one nor that. An it please ye
-or not, I will wed Ivan.”
-
-“What sayest thou, little fool? Art enraged, or hast lost thy reason?
-Thou wouldst share thy life with him?”
-
-“He is my destiny. Seek not to marry me to another, else I will drown
-or strangle myself.”
-
-Hitherto the old father had not honoured the poverty-stricken Ivan
-with so much as a look, but now he went himself to the lad to make him
-release his daughter. He approached. Ivan was seated, repairing an old
-hempen shoe.
-
-“Good day, Ivanouchka.”
-
-“Good day, old man.”
-
-“What dost thou?”
-
-“I seek to mend my hempen shoes.”
-
-“Shoes? Thou hast need of new boots.”
-
-“Since I have with difficulty amassed fifteen copeks to buy these
-shoes, where shall I find money to purchase boots?”
-
-“And why dost thou not marry, Vania?”
-
-“Who would give me his daughter?”
-
-“I, if thou wilt! Kiss me on the mouth.”
-
-And they came to an understanding.
-
-At the rich man’s house there was no lack of beer and brandy. The girl
-and the lad were wed forthwith, high feast was held, and then the best
-man conducted the young people to their sleeping chamber and put them
-to bed. One knows the sequel. Ivan pierced the young girl till she bled
-and there was a road by which he might travel.
-
-“What a blockhead, what a fool I have been!” thought Dounuka. “What
-have I done? How much better had I taken one richly-endowed! But where
-hath he found this yard? I will question him.”
-
-And she questioned him, saying:
-
-“Hearken, Ivanouchka. Where hast got this yard?”
-
-“I have hired it from mine uncle for one night.”
-
-“Ah! my little dove! Beg it of him for yet another night.”
-
-A second night passed and she said to him again:
-
-“Little dove! Beg of thine uncle if he will not sell thee the yard
-outright. But bargain well.”
-
-“Good. One can always bargain.”
-
-He went to the house of his grandsire, came to an understanding with
-him,[28] and returned to his home.
-
- [28] _Lui donne le mot._ “Put him wise” would be the exact modern
- equivalent.
-
-“Well, what of it?” asked his wife.
-
-“What can I say?” answered the lad. “There was no bargaining with him.
-We must give him three hundred roubles or he will not yield us the
-yard. And where may we get this sum?”
-
-“Ah, well. Return and beg him to hire thee the yard for yet another
-night. To-morrow I ask my father for the money, and we will buy the
-yard outright.”
-
-“Nay--go thyself and ask it of him. In sooth, I dare not.”
-
-She went to the uncle’s house, entered his apartment, prayed to heaven,
-and bowed, saying:
-
-“Good day, mine uncle.”
-
-“Thou art welcome. What good news hast thou?”
-
-“See, mine uncle, I am shamed to speak, but ‘twould be a sin an I kept
-silent. Lend thy yard to Ivan for a night.”
-
-The relative took counsel with himself, shook his head, and said:
-
-“It can be lent, but care must be taken of a yard belonging to another.”
-
-“We will take care of it, uncle. I swear by the Cross. And to-morrow,
-without fail, we will buy it outright of thee.”
-
-“Go, then, and send Ivan to me.”
-
-She bowed to the earth and left the house.
-
-On the morrow she went to seek her father, asked of him three hundred
-roubles for her husband, and bought for herself a good yard.
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE ENCHANTED RING_, _THE INSTRUMENT_, and _THE TIMOROUS
-FIANCÉE_.
-
-
-Each of the three foregoing stories is remarkable for the fact that
-it contains the same naïve idea--the possibility of purchasing a
-male “implement.” The idea is fairly common in folk-lore stories of
-virginity, but, almost always, results in a highly humorous situation.
-It is a crude but very effective method of depicting the ignorance,
-even stupidity, of a virgin girl. It also affords the story-teller an
-opportunity of an indirect reference to a favourite theme--the erotic
-tendency of women once their sexual senses are aroused.[29]
-
- [29] _C.f._ _Excursus_ to _The Tale of Kamar al-Zaman_, where the
- subject is discussed at length.
-
-One episode of _The Enchanted Ring_ (the remarkable qualities of the
-young man’s _penis_ when adorned with the ring) can hardly fail to
-recall “_The Night of Power_,” (Sir Richard F. Burton’s _Thousand
-Nights and a Night_), wherein the husband’s organs undergo rapid
-and wonderful transformation. This tale is described by Sir Richard
-Burton as “the grossest and most brutal satire on the sex, suggesting
-that a woman would prefer an additional inch of _penis_ to anything
-this world or the next can offer her.” One cannot help noting, none
-the less, the indecent anxiety of the mother-in-law, in our story
-from _Kruptadia_, to sample the mighty yard of the newly-returned
-husband.[30]
-
- [30] In _The Night of Power_ we have the story of a man who, believing
- that three prayers would be granted to him, consults his wife as
- to what he shall ask. She advises him to ask Allah to “greaten and
- magnify his yard.” He does so, whereupon his yard “became as big
- as a column, and he could neither sit nor stand nor move about nor
- even stir from his stead; and when he would have carnally known his
- wife, she fled before him from place to place.” In distress the
- husband asks, as his second wish, to be delivered of this burden, and
- “immediately his prickle disappeared altogether and he became clean
- smooth. When his wife saw this, she said: ‘I have no occasion for thee
- now thou art become pegless as an eunuch, shaven and shorn.... Pray
- Allah the most High to restore thee thy yard as it was.’ So he prayed
- to his Lord and his prickle was restored to its first estate. Thus
- the man lost his three wishes by the ill counsel and lack of wit in
- the woman.” Our brief summary is taken from Sir Richard F. Burton’s
- translation of _The Thousand Nights and a Night_.
-
-
-
-
-ADVENTURES WITH HEDVIGE AND HELÈNE AT GENEVA.[31]
-
- [31] _Memoirs of Jacques Casanova_: For the first time translated into
- English and Privately Printed, 1894: 12 vols.: 1000 copies only. Also
- _Mémoires de J. Casanova de Seingalt: Garnier Frères_, Paris, N.D. Our
- text is a blend of the two versions.
-
- _Casanova makes the acquaintance of two charming cousins, Hedvige and
- Helène, at Geneva. After sundry meetings, at which theology and sexual
- matters are discussed in a frank and amusing fashion, Casanova gets
- the chance to take his two charmers for a stroll in the garden where
- they can be sure of immunity from interruption. Casanova’s opportunity
- occurs as a result of Hedvige’s desire to know why a deity could not
- impregnate a woman, a male acquaintance having said that he could not
- with propriety expound such mysteries to her. Casanova gladly agrees
- to make the matter clear, adding, however, that he must be allowed to
- speak quite plainly. The text continues:_
-
-
-Yea, speak clearly,” quoth Hedvige, “for none can hear us; but I am
-forced to confess that I am cognisant of the formation of man only in
-theory and by lecture. True, I have seen statues, but I have never seen
-and still less have I examined real[32] man. And thou, Helène?”
-
- [32] _i.e._, naked.
-
-“I have never desired so to do.”
-
-“Why not? ‘Tis good to know all.”
-
-“Well, my charming Hedvige,” said I, “thy theologian wished to tell
-thee that Jesus was not capable of erection.”
-
-“What is that?”
-
-“Give me thy hand.”
-
-“I feel it and I can picture it; for, without this natural phenomenon,
-man could not impregnate his consort. And this foolish theologian
-pretendeth that it is an imperfection!”
-
-“Yea, for this phenomenon springeth from desire, for ‘tis very true
-that it would not have worked in me, sweet Hedvige, had I not found
-thee charming and had not what I had seen of thee given me the most
-seductive idea of the beauties I see not. Tell me frankly if, after
-feeling this rigidity of mine, thou dost not experience an agreeable
-sensation?”
-
-“I confess it; ‘tis precisely where thou pressest. Dost not feel as I,
-my dear Helène, an itching and a longing on likening to the very true
-discourse given to us by this gentleman?”
-
-“Yea, I feel it, but I feel it very often, without any discourse
-exciting it.”
-
-“And then,” quoth I, “Nature forceth thee to appease it thus?”
-
-“Not at all.”
-
-“Oh, that it were so, Hedvige! Even in sleep one’s hand strayeth there
-by instinct; and, lacking this easement, I have read that we should
-suffer terrible maladies.”
-
-And whilst we continued this philosophical converse, which the youthful
-theologian sustained with an authoritative tone, and which brought a
-look of voluptuousness to the lovely complexion of her cousin, we came
-to the edge of a fine pool where one descended by a marble staircase
-to bathe. Although it was chilly, our heads were warm, and it came to
-me to propose to the maidens that they put their feet in the water,
-assuring them that it would do them good and, if they permitted me,
-that I would count it an honour to remove their shoes and stockings.
-
-“Come,” said Hedvige, “I like the project well.”
-
-“I, too,” said Helène.
-
-“Seat yourselves, ladies, on the first stair.”
-
-Behold them, then, seated, and thy servant, on the fourth stair, busy
-unshoeing them, what time he extolled the beauty of their legs and made
-pretence to be incurious at the moment to see higher than the knee.
-Then, having gone down to the water, they had perforce to lift their
-garments, and in this business I encouraged them.
-
-“Ah, well,” remarked Hedvige, “men also have thighs.”
-
-Helène, who would have felt shame to show less courage than her cousin,
-did not hang back.
-
-“Come, my charming naiads,” quoth I, “‘tis enough. Ye will catch cold
-if ye remain for long in the water.”
-
-They reascended the staircase backwards, ever holding up their robes
-lest they might wet them; and it fell to me to dry their limbs with
-all the handkerchiefs that I possessed. This pleasant task permitted
-me to see and touch everything at my leisure, and the reader will
-scarce need my word to affirm that I made the best of my opportunity.
-The pretty niece (Hedvige) declared that I was too curious, but Helène
-let me have my way with an air so tender and so languid that I was hard
-pressed not to push the matter further. In the end, having again put
-on their shoes and stockings, I told them that I was enchanted to have
-viewed the secret charms of the two most lovely ladies in Geneva.
-
-“What effect hath it on thee?” asked Hedvige of me.
-
-“I dare not tell ye to look, but feel, both of ye.”
-
-“Bathe thou thyself also.”
-
-“Impossible. The business is too long for a man.”
-
-“But we have yet two full hours to remain here without fear of
-interruption from anyone.”
-
-This response caused me to see the happiness that awaited me; but I did
-not think fit to expose myself to an illness by entering the water in
-the state in which I was. Seeing a summer-house not far off and assured
-that M. Tronchin would have left it open, I took my two beauties by
-the arm and led them thither, not letting them guess, however, my
-intentions.
-
-The summer-house was full of vases of _pot pourri_, pretty engravings,
-and so forth; but what I valued most was a large and lovely divan, fit
-for repose and for pleasure. There, seated ‘twixt these two beauties
-and lavishing caresses upon them, I said that I desired to show them
-that which they had never seen, at the same time exposing to their gaze
-the principal agent of humanity. They raised themselves to admire it,
-and then, taking the hand of each one of them, I procured for them a
-considerable pleasure; but, in the course of this labour, an abundant
-emission on my part caused them great amazement.
-
-“‘Tis its speech,” said I. “The speech of the great creator of men.”
-
-“‘Tis delicious!” cried Helène, laughing at the term ‘speech.’
-
-“I, too, have the power of speech,” said Hedvige, “and I will show it
-thee, if thou wilt wait a moment.”
-
-“Put thyself in my hands, sweet Hedvige. I will spare thee the trouble
-of making it come thyself, and I will do it better than thee.”
-
-“I well believe it. But I have never done that with a man.”
-
-“Nor I,” said Helène.
-
-When they had placed themselves directly before me, their arms enlaced,
-I made them swoon away afresh. Then, having seated ourselves, what time
-my hand strayed all over their charms, I let them divert themselves at
-their leisure, till in the end I moistened their palms with a second
-emission of the natural moisture, which they examined curiously on
-their fingers.
-
-Having once again put ourselves in a state of decency, we passed yet
-another half hour in exchanging kisses, after which I told them that
-they had rendered me partially happy, but, to make the work perfect,
-that I hoped they would devise a means of granting me their first
-favours. Then I showed them those preservative sachets which the
-English have invented in order to rid the fair sex of all fear. These
-little “purses,”[33] the use of which I explained to them, excited
-their admiration, and Hedvige said to her cousin that she would give
-thought to the matter. Become intimate friends and in good case to
-become even better, we took our way towards the house, where we found
-Helène’s mother and the minister walking by the edge of the lake....
-
- [33] _Capote Anglaise_: in slang terms, a French letter or condom. The
- French talk about an “English” letter; we say the reverse.
-
-_Follows now the description of a dinner at which Casanova, Hedvige and
-Helène are present. The text continues:_
-
-Helène shone in solving the questions put to her by the company. M. de
-Ximenes begged her to justify as best she might our first mother, who
-had deceived her husband by causing him to eat the fatal apple.
-
-“Eve,” quoth she, “deceived not her husband; she did but cajole him
-into eating it in the hope of giving him one more perfection. Moreover,
-Eve had not received the prohibition from God but from Adam; in her act
-there was seduction, not deceit; in all probability her womanly sense
-did not let her regard the prohibition as serious.” ...
-
-... Another lady then asked her if one might believe the history of the
-apple to be symbolical. Hedvige answered:
-
-“I think not, since it could only be a symbol of sexual union, and ‘tis
-established that such was not consummated ‘twixt Adam and Eve in the
-Garden of Eden.”
-
-“On this point the learned differ.”
-
-“So much the worse for them, madam; the Scripture is plain enough.
-‘Tis written in the first verse of the fourth chapter that Adam knew
-Eve after his expulsion from their terrestrial paradise, and that in
-consequence she conceived Cain.”
-
-“Yea, but the verse sayeth not that Adam did not know her before, and,
-consequently, he might so have done.”
-
-“This I cannot allow, for had he known her before she would have
-conceived; ‘twere foolish to suppose that two creatures, who had just
-quitted God’s hands, and were, in consequence, as nigh perfect as is
-possible, could consummate the act of generation with no result.”
-
- _The conversation now becomes very theological and controversial, and
- we take leave to omit it._
-
-... After dinner ... I went apart with Helène, who told me that her
-cousin and the pastor would sup with her mother on the following day.
-
-“Hedvige,” she added, “will stay and sleep with me, as is ever her
-custom when she cometh with her uncle to sup. It remaineth to be seen
-if thou art willing to hide in a spot I will show thee to-morrow at
-eleven of the clock, in order to pass the night with us. Call on my
-mother at that hour to-morrow, and I will find means of showing thee
-the spot....”
-
-... In the morning I paid the mother a visit, and as Helène was
-escorting me out, she showed me a closed door ‘twixt the two stairs.
-
-“At seven hours of the clock,” said she, “thou will find it open, and
-when thou art within, put on the bolt. Take care lest any see thee as
-thou enter the house.”
-
- _Casanova, in due course, takes up his position in the hiding place,
- and during his long wait for the two charmers, gives himself up to
- reflection on his past. The text continues:_
-
-... In my long and profligate career, during which I have turned the
-heads of several hundreds of ladies, I have grown familiar with all
-methods of seduction; but it hath ever been my guiding principle never
-to press my attack against novices or those in whom prejudices were
-likely to prove an obstacle, save in the presence of another woman.
-Timidity, I soon discovered, maketh a girl averse from seduction; in
-company with another girl she is easily conquered; the weakness of one
-bringeth on the fall of the other.
-
-Fathers and mothers are of contrary opinion, but they err. They will
-not trust their daughter to take a walk or go to a ball with a young
-man, but no difficulty is made if she hath another girl with her. I
-repeat--they err; if the young man hath the requisite skill, their
-daughter is lost. A sense of false shame hindereth them from making a
-determined resistance to seduction, but, the first step taken, the fall
-cometh inevitably and rapidly. One girl, granting some small favour,
-straightway maketh her friend grant a much greater, thereby to hide her
-own blushes; and if the seducer be clever at his trade, the youthful
-innocent will soon have travelled too far to be able to draw back. In
-addition, the more innocent the girl, the greater her ignorance of
-seduction’s methods. Ere she hath time to think, pleasure doth attract
-her, curiosity draweth her yet a little further, and opportunity doth
-the rest.
-
-For example, ‘twere possible I had been able to seduce Hedvige without
-Helène, but I am assured I had never succeeded with Helène had she not
-seen her cousin grant me certain licenses what time she took liberties
-with me--practices which she thought, doubtless, contrary to the
-modesty and decorum of a respectable young woman.... I desire what I
-say to be a warning to fathers and mothers, and to secure me a place in
-their esteem, at any rate.
-
-Shortly after the pastor had gone I heard three light knocks on my
-prison door. I opened it, and a hand soft as satin grasped mine. My
-whole being quivered. ‘Twas Helène’s hand, and that happy moment had
-already repaid me for my long waiting.
-
-“Follow me softly,” she said, in a low voice; but scarce had she closed
-the door ere I, in my impatience, clasped her tenderly in my arms, and
-caused her to feel the effect which her mere presence had produced on
-me, what time I assured myself of her docility.
-
-“Be prudent, my friend,” said she to me, “and come softly upstairs.”
-
-I followed her as best I might in the darkness, she leading me along a
-gallery into a room without light, the door of which she closed behind
-us, and thence into a lighted chamber, wherein was Hedvige, well nigh
-in a state of nudity. She came to me with open arms on the instant she
-saw me, and, embracing me ardently, signified her appreciation of my
-patience in my weary prison.
-
-“Divine Hedvige,” quoth I, “had I not loved thee madly, I had not
-stayed one fourth of an hour in that dismal cell; but for thy sake I
-would readily pass hours there daily till I quit this spot. But let us
-lose no time. To bed!”
-
-“Do ye twain get to bed,” quoth Helène. “I will couch on the divan.”
-
-“Oh!” cried Hedvige. “Think not so. Our fate must be exactly equal.”
-
-“Yea, beloved Helène,” said I, embracing her. “I love thee both with
-equal ardour, and these ceremonies but waste the time wherein I should
-be convincing ye of my passion. Follow my example. I am about to
-disrobe and place myself in the midst of the bed. Come lie beside me,
-and ye will see if I love ye as ye are worthy to be loved. If all be
-safe, I will remain till ye send me away, but whate’er ye do, of your
-mercy extinguish not the light.”
-
-In the twinkling of an eye, all the while discussing the theory of
-shame with Hedvige the theologian, I presented myself to their gaze
-in the costume of Adam. Hedvige, blushing but fearing, perchance,
-to depreciate herself in my opinion by any further reserve, parted
-with the last shred of modesty, citing the opinion of St. Clement
-Alexandrinus, who held that in the shirt lay the seat of shame.
-
-I praised unstintingly her charms and the perfection of her form,
-thereby hoping to encourage Helène, who was disrobing but slowly; but
-a charge of mock modesty from her cousin had more effect than all my
-praises. At length this Venus was in a state of nature, covering her
-most secret parts with one hand, concealing one breast with the other,
-and seeming most sadly shamed of all she could not conceal. Her modest
-confusion, this strife ‘twixt expiring modesty and growing passion,
-enchanted me.
-
-Hedvige was taller than Helène, her skin was whiter, and her breasts
-twice the size of her cousin’s; but in Helène was more animation, her
-form was more sweetly moulded, and her bust was on the model of the
-Venus de Medici.
-
-By degrees she became bolder, put at ease by her cousin, and we passed
-several moments in admiring each other; then to bed we went. Nature
-called loudly, and all we desired was to satisfy its demands. With a
-coolness that I did not fear would fail me, I made a woman of Hedvige,
-and when all was o’er she kissed me, saying that the pain was naught
-compared to the pleasure.
-
-Next came the turn of Helène, who was six years younger than Hedvige;
-but the finest “fleece”[34] that e’er I saw presented something of an
-obstacle. This she parted with her two hands, being jealous of her
-cousin’s success; and although she was not initiated into the mysteries
-of love without woeful pain, her sighs were truly sighs of happiness as
-she responded to my ardent efforts. Her charms and vivacious movements
-caused me to shorten the sacrifice, and when I quitted the sanctuary my
-two beauties perceived I was in need of repose.
-
- [34] “Fleece,” of course, is an accepted erotic term for pubic hair
- (Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_); _c.f._ also the French term
- _toison_. Helène’s hirsute adornment is in keeping with psychological
- precept--that hairiness and sensuality go hand in hand. Havelock
- Ellis, in his _Studies_, quotes numerous authorities who are strongly
- of this opinion, (vol. 5: _Erotic Symbolism_). Lombroso, he adds,
- found that prostitutes generally tend to be hairy. In another volume
- of his _Studies_, Havelock Ellis relates the history of a man for
- whom a hirsute _mons veneris_ always had a peculiar attraction.
- “When accosted by prostitutes,” says the subject of this history,
- “I would never go with them unless assured that the _mons veneris_
- was very hirsute.” That genial old soldier Brantôme (_Lives of Fair
- and Gallant Ladies_: Translated by A. R. Allinson: Paris, Charles
- Carrington, 1901) says: “I have heard speak of a certain great lady,
- and I have known her myself and do know her still, who is all shaggy
- and hairy over the chest, stomach, shoulders and all down the spine,
- and on her bottom, like a savage.... The proverb hath it, no person
- thus hairy is ever rich or wanton; but verily in this case the lady
- is both the one and the other, I can assure you....” Brantôme also
- speaks of women who “have hair in that part not curly at all, but
- so long and drooping, you would say they were the moustachios of a
- Saracen’s head. Nathless they do never remove this fleece, but prefer
- to have it so, seeing there is a saying: ‘A grassgrown path and a
- hairy coynte are both good roads to ride.’ ... I have heard speak of
- another fair and honourable lady which did have the hair of this part
- so long she would entwine the same with strings or ribbons of silk,
- crimson and other colours, and have them curled like the curls of a
- wig, and attached to her thighs. And in such guise would she show her
- _motte_ to her husband or lover. Or else she would unwind the ribbons
- and cords, so that the hair did remain after in curl, and looking
- prettier so than it would otherwise have done.” Elsewhere Brantôme
- tells of a gentleman of his acquaintance who, while sleeping with a
- very beautiful lady, “and one of good condition, and doing his devoir
- with her, did find in that part sundry hairs so sharp and prickly that
- ‘twas with all the difficulty in the world he could finish, so sharply
- did these prick and pierce him....” Abnormal growth of pubic hair is
- by no means confined to _conte_ and fable. Jahn, says Havelock Ellis
- in his _Studies_, delivered a woman whose pubic hair was longer than
- that of her head, reaching below her knees. Paulini also knew a woman
- “whose pubic hair nearly reached her knees and was sold to make wigs.
- Bartholin mentions a soldier’s wife who plaited her pubic hair behind
- her back.” (_Erotic Symbolism_). We have no actual evidence that
- Helène’s growth was of these abnormal dimensions, but it was obviously
- out of the ordinary to provoke comment from a man of Casanova’s
- experience.
-
-The altar was purified of the blood of the victims, and we all bathed,
-enchanted to serve one another.
-
-Life returned to me ‘neath their curious fingers, and the sight filled
-them with joy.... For several hours I overwhelmed them with happiness,
-passing five or six times from one to the other before exhausting
-myself and arriving at the ecstatic spasm. In the intervals, perceiving
-them docile and desirous, I made them execute Aretin’s most complicated
-postures, a business that amused them beyond measure.[35] We were
-lavish with our kisses on whatever part took our fancy, and just as
-Hedvige applied her lips to the mouth of the pistol, it went off and
-the discharge inundated her face and her bosom. She was delighted, and
-studied the eruption to an end with all the curiosity of a physician.
-
- [35] Pietro Aretino, author of _The Ragionamenti_, is generally
- supposed to have enumerated a variety of postures in which the
- venereal act might be performed. To the many he is known solely as
- “the man of the postures.” This particular claim to distinction is,
- to say the least, a matter much in dispute, but we will reserve
- discussion of the question for Vol. 2 of _Anthologica Rarissima_,
- where lavish excerpts from Aretino’s works will be given.
-
-The night seemed short, though we had not lost a moment’s space, and
-at daybreak we had to part. 1 left them in bed, being fortunate to get
-away observed of none.
-
- _In the evening, after supper, Casanova contrives another meeting with
- his charmers._
-
-... Going out with my heroines, I worked wonders. Hedvige philosophised
-over the pleasure, and told me that she would ne’er have tasted it
-had I not chanced to encounter her uncle. Helène did not speak; more
-voluptuous than her cousin, she swelled out like a dove, and came
-to life only to expire a moment after. I wondered at her amazing
-fecundity, although such is not uncommon; while I was engaged in one
-operation, she passed fourteen times from life to death. True, ‘twas
-the sixth course I had run, so I made my pace somewhat slower to enjoy
-the pleasure she took in the business....
-
- _After passing another night with the cousins, Casanova again sets out
- on his travels; and here, for the time being, we will leave him._
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _ADVENTURES WITH HEDVIGE AND HELÈNE AT GENEVA_.
-
-
-Jacques Casanova, Chevalier de Seingalt, Knight of the Golden Spur,
-and one of the most remarkable figures in history and letters, was
-born on April 2nd, 1725. To-day, nearly two hundred years afterwards,
-his _Memoirs_ are more vivid and readable than anything penned by our
-contemporary writers.
-
-“He who opens these wonderful pages,” says the English translator in
-his preface, “is as one who sits in a theatre and looks across the
-gloom, not on a stage-play, but on another and a vanished world. The
-curtain draws up, and suddenly a hundred and fifty years are rolled
-away, and in bright light stands out before us the whole life of the
-past; the gay dresses, the polished wit, the careless morals, and all
-the revel and dancing of those merry years before the mighty deluge of
-the Revolution.
-
-“The palaces and marble stairs of old Venice are no longer desolate,
-but thronged with scarlet-robed senators, prisoners with the doom of
-the Ten upon their heads cross the Bridge of Sighs, at dead of night
-the nun slips out of the convent gate to the dark canal where a gondola
-is waiting, we assist at the _parties fines_ of cardinals, and we see
-the bank made at faro.
-
-“Venice gives place to the assembly rooms of Mrs. Cornely and the fast
-taverns of the London of 1760; we pass from Versailles to the Winter
-Palace of St. Petersburg in the days of Catherine, from the policy of
-the Great Frederick to the lewd mirth of strolling-players, and the
-presence-chamber of the Vatican is succeeded by an intrigue in a garret.
-
-“It is indeed a new experience to read this history of a man who,
-refraining from nothing, has concealed nothing; of one who stood in
-the courts of Louis the Magnificent for Madame de Pompadour and the
-nobles of the _ancien régime_, and had an affair with an adventuress of
-Denmark Street, Soho; who was bound over to keep the peace by Fielding,
-and knew Cagliostro.
-
-“The friend of popes and kings and noblemen, and of all the male and
-female ruffians and vagabonds of Europe, abbé, soldier, charlatan,
-gamester, financier, diplomatist, _viveur_, philosopher, virtuoso,
-‘chemist, fiddler, and buffoon’, each of these, and all of these, was
-Giacomo Casanova, Chevalier de Seingalt, Knight of the Golden Spur.”
-
-The English translation of Casanova’s _Memoirs_, from which the
-foregoing is taken, is a valuable work. To-day the twelve volume set,
-of which 1,000 copies were privately printed in 1894, commands anything
-from thirty to forty-five pounds in the sale-room or book-seller’s
-shop. We have been told that the printer of this English version was
-prosecuted, and all copies of the work confiscated by the police, who
-were ordered to burn them. Further, we are told that the copies we buy
-and read to-day are the copies burned by the police.
-
-If this be so, all honour to the police, for the destruction of any
-scholarly rendering of these _Memoirs_ can only be described as an act
-of vandalism. Because Casanova is not for the multitude, does it follow
-he is not for the few? Translated into the English tongue, Casanova’s
-_Memoirs_ must be “privately printed” by reason of his plain speech
-in the matter of amorous intrigue, yet, were every erotic word and
-scene expunged, the work would still be of fascinating interest and
-inestimable value to the student of history. There exists a bowdlerised
-and abridged edition of these _Memoirs_; we have never seen, and we
-never wish to see, this work. A study of life, without a leavening of
-human nature, is worse than useless.
-
-Casanova, if any reliance is to be set on his writings, was a sexual
-athlete--a member of that rare and remarkable class of men who are
-capable of amazing feats in the lists of love. Frequent reference is
-made to his prowess and observations by the great sexual psychologists,
-Havelock Ellis in particular. Bloch, (_The Sexual Life of Our Time_),
-quoting from a work by Oscar A. H. Schmitz, has some interesting
-remarks to make on the character of Casanova.
-
-“Casanova,” he says, “is pre-eminently the erotic, also crafty and
-deceitful (seducer), not, however, for the gratification of his need
-of power, but rather for the agreeable satisfaction of his need for
-sensual love; ... for Casanova each one is ‘the woman’ ... Casanova
-is human, cares always for the happiness of the woman he loves, and
-devotes to them a tender reflection; ... Casanova is the typical
-feminist, he possesses a profound understanding of woman’s soul, is not
-disappointed by love, and needs for his life’s happiness continuous
-contact with feminine natures....”
-
-“Whatever I have done in the course of my life,” says Casanova,[36]
-“whether it be good or evil, has been done freely; I am a free
-agent.... Man is free, but his freedom ceases when he has no faith in
-it.... Man is free; yet we must not suppose he is at liberty to do
-everything he pleases, for he becomes a slave the moment he allows his
-actions to be ruled by his passions. The man who has sufficient power
-over himself to wait until his nature has recovered its even balance is
-the truly wise man, but such beings are seldom met with....
-
- [36] English translation of the Author’s Preface.
-
-“The sanguine temperament rendered me very sensible to the attractions
-of voluptuousness.... The chief business of my life has always been to
-indulge my senses; I never knew anything of greater importance. I felt
-myself born for the fair sex, I have ever loved it dearly, and I have
-been loved by it as often and as much as I could....
-
-“ ... Should anyone bring against me an accusation of sensuality he
-would be wrong, for all the fierceness of my senses never caused
-me to neglect any of my duties.... I have always been fond of
-highly-seasoned, rich dishes.... As for women, I have always found the
-odour of my beloved ones exceeding pleasant....
-
-“ ... It may be that certain love scenes will be considered too
-explicit, but let no one blame me, unless it be for lack of skill, for
-I ought not to be scolded because, in my old age, I can find no other
-enjoyment but that which recollections of the past afford to me. After
-all, virtuous and prudish readers are at liberty to skip over any
-offensive pictures, and I think it my duty to give them this piece of
-advice....
-
-“ ... My Memoirs are not written for young persons who, in order to
-avoid false steps and slippery roads, ought to spend their youth in
-blissful ignorance, but for those who, having thorough experience
-of life, are no longer exposed to temptation, and who, having but
-too often gone through the fire, are like salamanders, and can be
-scorched by it no more.... I have no hesitation in saying that the
-really virtuous are those persons who can practise virtue without the
-slightest trouble; such persons are always full of toleration, and it
-is to them that my Memoirs are addressed....”
-
-Casanova, as he himself tells us, was three score and twelve years
-when he wrote his _Memoirs_. The writing, he adds, was both a solace
-and a pleasure. Nevertheless, as the English translator says in his
-appendix, “the last five years of his life were passed in petty
-mortifications.... Death came to him somewhat as a release. He received
-the sacraments with devotion, exclaimed: ‘Great God, and all ye who
-witness my death, I have lived a philosopher and I die a Christian,’
-and so died--a quiet ending to a wonderfully brilliant and entirely
-useless career.”
-
-
-
-
-THE DAMSEL AND THE PRINCE.[37]
-
- [37] Masuccio: _The Novellino_, translated into English by W. G.
- Waters: London, Lawrence and Bullen, 1895.
-
-_A young lady being enamoured of the Prince of Salerno sends for one
-of his chaplains and declares to him that she has received from the
-said prince numerous letters praying for her love. The chaplain, having
-divined her motive, enters into a plot with her and brings the affair
-to the issue desired._
-
-
-At that time when our most glorious lord and king, Don Fernando,
-was entertaining Naples, according to his constant use, with those
-joustings, those marvellous hunting parties, and those sumptuous
-festivals which were famed far and wide, it chanced that amongst
-the other merry-makers was a certain young damsel, of beauty
-almost unrivalled, and a scion of one of the noblest houses of our
-Parthenopean city.
-
-Now for some time past she had often let her eyes regale themselves
-with the beauty and the grace of form belonging to my most illustrious
-lord, the Prince of Salerno, and beyond this had heard sung, over and
-over again, the praises of his extraordinary worth. By this time she
-was more than ever captivated by him, wherefore she became so lovesick
-that she could only give thought to the gentleman by whom her fancy had
-been ensnared.
-
-After she had let her thoughts ... engage themselves in many and divers
-plans by which she might honourably achieve the victory in so worthy
-an adventure, she found that all these schemes were over-difficult to
-compass; wherefore it more than once came into her head that she would
-follow the advice of certain other ladies of her acquaintance, who,
-whenever they found they could not refrain from entering the lists of
-love, were wont to send word to the gallant youths beloved of them and
-challenge them to the amorous warfare.
-
-But this damsel, who was gifted with no small prudence, and was
-persuaded at the same time that she would not, by following such a
-course, be setting a very high value either upon herself or upon her
-undertaking, suddenly determined that she would make trial of a novel
-and very crafty stratagem to induce the prince aforesaid to cull the
-first fruits of her virgin garden. Having chosen a time when the prince
-had gone to other parts for diversion in the chase, she let come to her
-a certain priest, a man whom she could fully trust, and one who was
-much about the house, and to him she gave directions as to what she
-would have him do.
-
- _This priest now brings Fra Paulo, the chaplain and the prince’s
- most trusted attendant, to the damsel who alleges the receipt of
- impassioned love-letters from the prince. She is at a loss to know
- whether these letters have been concocted by one of her brothers with
- a view to putting her constancy to proof, or whether they have really
- been written by the prince who “is in sooth taken with love of me,
- seeing that I have at times kept my eyes fixed upon him somewhat more
- than was due.” The text continues_:--
-
-With these, and with other words of a like character, which had been
-prepared with the most consummate art, she laid before the chaplain
-the letters aforesaid, by way of giving him still farther assurance of
-the truth of her craftily devised discourse. Fra Paulo, although, as a
-prudent man, and as one accustomed to bring contests of this sort to
-a victorious issue, he had fully detected and comprehended the hidden
-wishes and purpose of the young lady, nevertheless, as she went on step
-by step with her reasonings and arguments, was astonished at finding so
-great ingenuity and astuteness in the brain of a damsel so delicate and
-youthful.
-
-Still, as he remarked more than once that, whenever she mentioned the
-name of his lord the prince, her face changed colour, he understood
-that the passion which possessed her must be indeed burning and fierce.
-Wherefore he determined to let this same wind speed his own bark over
-such a pleasant sea, and he thus made answer to her:--
-
-“Lady mine, because of your kindness, you have thought well enough of
-me to unveil to me your secret affairs, you may rest assured that,
-no less for the preservation of your own good name than for the
-safeguarding of my lord’s, I will deal with this matter with all that
-silence and secrecy which, according to your judgement and mine as
-well, the gravity and importance of the same demand....
-
-“ ... I declare once for all that these letters were never written
-by my lord; in sooth, if they had been his handiwork, I should have
-marvelled amain, because it is his custom never to write with his own
-hand to any woman, however fiercely his passion may be kindled for her,
-unless he may first have made proof of her love.... At the outset of
-all his love affairs the letters and messages thereanent are written
-and arranged by the agency of the chamberlain, who is in his closest
-confidence. Wherefore I hold it for certain that these same letters
-must be from the hands of this man....
-
-“ ... Many a time, when I have chanced to be discoursing concerning the
-beauty of women with my lord, he, with a little sigh, which he seemed
-fain to repress, has never ceased to place you before all other ladies.
-And although his words are rare and few and sententious, he has full
-often let me know secretly that you are the only one to whom he has
-entirely given his love.
-
-“Therefore meseems that ... you should give me authority to act, so I
-may be able to place the whole matter together with your own doubts
-and fears, before the notice of my lord.... And in order that you may
-speedily be informed of the answer, and that the affair may be kept no
-long time in suspense, it will behove you to be on the watch for me,
-for when you shall see me pass by your house, and call to a certain boy
-who will be standing opposite thereto, you may be assured that I have
-done my errand, and on the following morning let us meet once more in
-this same spot.”
-
-The young lady, deeming that she had assuredly gulled the friar by
-her trick, and that her plot could not now fail to come to an issue
-perfectly satisfactory to her, was so greatly overjoyed that it seemed
-to her as if she had in sooth been crowned by Heaven.... Then, having
-brought their discourse to an end, and each one being in a contented
-mood, though for a different cause, they went their several ways.
-
-As Fortune willed it ... the friar was met by the news that the prince
-had already taken the road with the intention of being in Naples on
-the following day. Wherefore Fra Paulo, having gone out to meet him,
-was mightily glad to let him know the whole history of the craft of
-the amorous damsel, and of the scheme which she had framed. The prince
-gave ear to the same with no less amazement than pleasure; for, albeit
-he had rarely cast his eyes upon this young girl, and retained no
-recollection of her beauty, nevertheless it seemed to him to be only
-just and right that he should hold dear those who loved him. So he made
-answer to the friar, and bade him set the business in progress in such
-wise that the meeting might be brought to pass at the earliest possible
-time.
-
-The friar, pleased beyond measure and eager to do service to the
-prince, betook himself towards the house of the damsel as soon as
-he had dismounted from his beast. Then, having made the sign which
-had been agreed between themselves--a sign which she observed and
-understood with the utmost pleasure--the damsel duly repaired on the
-following morning to the spot which had been chosen; and there, when
-she met the friar, he said to her:--
-
-“My dear lord, who for your pleasure arrived last night in Naples,
-commends himself to you. I have set before him at full length the
-purport of the converse betwixt you and me, but I could not draw from
-his lips any other reply except that he prays and conjures you, by the
-perfect love which he has for so long a time borne and still bears to
-you, and also by that love which you should dutifully entertain towards
-him, that it will please you, on this same evening, to give him a
-kindly audience in order that he may, without needing to confide in any
-living man, lay bare to you those matters which he has kept hitherto,
-and still keeps, secured by a strong lock within his passionate breast.”
-
-The young woman, who, as she listened to these words, was so vastly
-overjoyed that she could with difficulty contain herself within her
-skin, now felt that every hour would be as a thousand years until she
-should find herself engaged in the supreme conclusions of love; and,
-after a few feeble denials and hesitations, answered that she was ready
-to do what the prince desired. She did not quit the friar’s company
-until they had, in discreet wise, settled when and in what manner and
-in what place she and the prince should come together for the amorous
-battle.
-
-The friar then betook himself straightway to his beloved lord and
-prince, who indeed was awaiting him and his answer. Then he set forth
-everything to the prince, who, when himseemed that the appointed time
-had come, went with his attendants to the meeting-place, and there he
-found the lovely young damsel, who, delicately arrayed and perfumed,
-received him with open arms and exceeding great delight.
-
-Then, after countless kisses had been given and received by the prince,
-they got on board their bark, and after the helm had been duly set and
-the sails spread to the wind, the damsel, what though she was not as
-yet greatly versed in the mariner’s art, let her lover navigate the sea
-of love during all the time they were able to spend together. When at
-last they found themselves with great delight once more in port, the
-damsel, tenderly clasping the neck of the prince with her arms, thus
-addressed him:--
-
-“My sweetest lord, for that I alone, aided by my own skill and
-forethought, have succeeded in bringing you hither this first time I
-have but to thank myself, but for the future I must leave to the care
-of you and of Love the devising of the means whereby you may be able to
-show me further proofs of your passion. Now there remains nothing more
-for me to say except that I recommend myself without ceasing to your
-favour.”
-
-Thereupon the illustrious lord the prince heartened her with soft
-and tender words, and they then took leave of one another with great
-pleasure and delight; and if anyone should still wish to know whether,
-and in what fashion, this love of theirs bore further fruit, let him
-inquire on his own behalf.
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE DAMSEL AND THE PRINCE_.
-
-Because Masuccio--so far as the general public is concerned--may be
-counted among the lesser-known of the Novellieri of the Cinquecento, it
-may not be inappropriate to give a few details of his life and work.
-To this purpose we cannot do better than quote from the admirable
-introduction to Mr. W. G. Waters’ translation of the _Novellino_,
-whence is taken our story of _The Damsel and the Prince_.
-
-Masuccio, says Mr. Waters, “was probably born about 1420.... Seeing
-that he was Sanseverino’s secretary, and that the great majority of his
-novels are dedicated to prominent Neapolitans, it may be assumed that
-his life was chiefly spent in Naples and the neighbourhood.... After
-1474 Masuccio fades entirely from view....
-
-“Masuccio seems to have rated himself as one with a message to deliver
-... his phraseology gives one the impression that he wrote with
-his feelings at white heat.... In the very Prologue to the work he
-announces his primary theme, by proclaiming himself the scourger of
-priestly vices.... If the words which a man speaks or writes are ever
-to be taken as evidence of the mind that is in him, then assuredly
-Masuccio may be credited with ardent hatred of the offences he
-denounces.[38] Putting aside occasional lapses into licentiousness of
-expression as accidents inseparable from the age in which he wrote, it
-is almost impossible to doubt his sincerity as a would-be reformer of
-manners....
-
- [38] Masuccio, of course, cannot claim any peculiar virtue in this
- respect, lust in the guise or under the cloak of religion being a
- favourite theme of mediæval and even later novelists. We shall deal
- at length with the subject in the second volume of _Anthologica
- Rarissima: The Way of a Priest_.
-
-“ ... Masuccio’s canvas is a limited one. A few of his stories are in
-the vein of genuine buffo, a few more are tragedies pure and simple,
-but the majority of the residue will be found to treat of one or other
-of his two particular themes, the castigation of profligate clerics
-and unchaste women. He devotes one part of the work to each of these
-specially; but in the other parts he never lets a friar or a woman
-escape the lash if he finds the chance of laying it on.
-
-“The most scathing passages ... are those which occur here and there
-in the ‘Masuccio’ at the end of his stories.... As an instance may
-be quoted the conclusion to Novel XXIII., in which, after screaming
-himself hoarse over the crimes of women, he finishes with these words:--
-
-“‘Would that it had been God’s pleasure and Nature’s to have suffered
-us to be brought forth from the oak-trees, or indeed to have been
-engendered from water and mire like the frogs in the humid rains of
-summer, rather than to have taken our origin from so base, so corrupt,
-and so vilely fashioned a sex as womankind.’”
-
-As a further example of Masuccio’s hatred of women, Mr. Waters cites
-“the frightful indictment at the end of Novel VI. which he prefers
-against women who put on the habit of religious houses.” We might do
-worse than quote it:--
-
-“ ... I keep silence, likewise, concerning all that might be said on
-the subject of the marriage of these women with friars ... how they
-make sumptuous marriage feasts, inviting thereto from this convent
-and that their friends, who present themselves with equipages laden
-with all manner of rich goods.... With the consent of the abbess and
-of their prelate they execute marriage contracts, duly written and
-sealed; and then, having supped off all manner of sumptuous meats, and
-performed every other ceremony pertaining to the rite of marriage, they
-go to bed one with another without showing any fear or shame, just as
-if their union had been contracted with the full sanction of their own
-fathers, and by the laws of marriage....”[39]
-
- [39] _C.f._ _The New Metamorphosis, or The Golden Ass of Apuleius
- altered and improved to Modern Times_, by Carlo Socio: London, 1822,
- extracts from which, exactly germane to Masuccio’s denunciation, will
- be found in vol. 2 of _Anthologica Rarissima: The Way of a Priest_.
-
-Space will not permit us, however, to deal _in extenso_ with
-Masuccio’s hatred of priest and woman. We can best refer the reader
-to his _Novellino_, or to such extracts as we shall make from them
-in subsequent volumes of _Anthologica Rarissima_. Our purpose, in
-the foregoing sketch, was to give some slight impression of the aims
-and mentality of the author of the two stories reproduced in this
-particular volume.
-
-
-
-
-THE PENITENT NUN.[40]
-
- [40] J. S. Farmer: _Merry Songs and Ballads_: vol. 5: by John Lockman:
- from _Musical Miscellany_, (1731). Farmer, of course, is the editor
- and compiler of _Slang and its Analogues_, to which we make constant
- reference.
-
-
- Dame _Jane_ a sprightly Nun, and gay,
- And formed of very yielding Clay,
- Had long with resolution strove
- To guard against the Shafts of Love.
- Fond _Cupid_ smiling, spies the Fair,
- And soon he baffles all her Care,
- In vain she tries her Pain to smother,
- The Nymph too frail, the Nymph too frail, becomes a Mother.
-
- But no, these little Follies o’er,
- She firmly vows she’ll sin no more;
- No more to Vice will fall a Prey,
- But spend in Prayer each fleeting Day.
- Close in her Cell immur’d she lies,
- Nor from the Cross removes her Eyes;
- Whilst Sisters crouding at the Crate,
- Spend all their Time, spend all their Time in Worldly Prate.
-
- The Abbess, overjoy’d to find
- This happy Change in Jenny’s Mind,
- The rest, with Air compos’d, addressing,
- “Daughters, if you expect a Blessing,
- “From pious _Jane_, Example take,
- “The World and all its Joys forsake.”
- “We will (they all replied as One)
- “But first let’s do as _Jane_ has done.”
-
-
-
-
-BEYOND THE MARK.[41]
-
- [41] _Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles_: “now first done into the English
- tongue by Robert B. Douglas, (_One Hundred Merrie and Delightsome
- Stories_)”: Paris, Charles Carrington, 1899 (?): 82nd story. The
- editors of _Anthologica Rarissima_ have taken slight liberties with
- Mr. Douglas’ translation, deeming archaic phraseology more fitting to
- the atmosphere of the narrative.
-
-_Of a shepherd who made an agreement with a shepherdess that he should
-mount upon her “in order that he might see farther,” but was not to
-penetrate beyond a mark which she herself made with her hand upon the
-instrument of the said shepherd--as will more plainly appear hereafter._
-
-
-Listen, an it please ye, to what happened, near Lille, to a shepherd
-and a young shepherdess who tended their flocks together, or near
-together.
-
-Nature had already stirred in them, and they were of an age to know
-“the way of the world,” so one day an agreement was made between them
-that the shepherd should mount on the shepherdess “in order to see
-farther,”[42]--provided, however, that he should not penetrate beyond
-a mark which she made with her hand upon the natural instrument of the
-shepherd, and which was about two fingers’ breadth below the head; and
-the mark was made with a blackberry taken from the hedge.
-
- [42] The phrase has passed into use as an accepted slang term for the
- sexual act.
-
-That being done, they began God’s work, and the shepherd pushed in as
-though it had cost him no trouble, and without thinking about any mark
-or sign, or the promise he had made to the shepherdess, for all that
-he had it buried up to the hilt, and if he had had more he would have
-found a place to put it.
-
-The pretty shepherdess, who had never had such a wedding, enjoyed
-herself so much that she would willingly have done nothing else all
-her life. The battle being ended, both went to look after their sheep,
-which had meanwhile strayed some distance. They being brought together
-again, the shepherd, who was called Hacquin, to pass the time, sat in a
-swing set up between two hedges, and there he swung, as happy as a king.
-
-The shepherdess sat by the side of a ditch, and made a wreath of
-flowers. She sang a little song, hoping that it would attract the
-shepherd, and he would begin the game over again; but that was very far
-from his thoughts. When she found he did not come, she began to call:
-“Hacquin! Hacquin!”
-
-And he replied: “What wantest thou?”
-
-“Come hither! Come hither! Wilt thou?” said she.
-
-But Hacquin had had a surfeit of pleasure and made answer:
-
-“In God’s name, leave me alone. I do naught. I enjoy myself.”
-
-Then the shepherdess cried:
-
-“Come hither, Hacquin; I will let thee go in further, without making
-any mark.”
-
-“By St. John,” said Hacquin, “I went far beyond the mark, and I do not
-want any more.”
-
-He would not go to the shepherdess, who was much vexed to have to
-remain idle.[43]
-
- [43] _Songs of the Groves: Records of the Ancient World_, (The Vine
- Press: Steyning, Sussex: 1921), has a singularly charming account
- of a rustic courtship. _The Wooing_, the poem to which we refer, is
- a rendering from the Greek of Theocritus, and is remarkable for the
- vivid picture conjured up before our eyes in a few lines of verse.
- Daphnis, a young shepherd, and a maiden, discourse of love and
- marriage; eventually she yields to his passion:--
-
- “_Remove your hand, you satyr; do not seek my blossoms so!_”
- “_Just a first glance! Oh! I must see those snowy flowers of mine!_”
- “_O Pan! O Pan! I’m fainting! Take away that hand of thine!_”
- “_Darling, look up! Don’t tremble so! Why fear your Lycidas?_”
- “_Oh, Daphnis! I shall spoil my robe; it’s filthy on this grass._”
- “_But--just see here!--the softest fleece over your robe I’ve
- thrown._”
- “_Ah me! Oh! Don’t undo my belt! Why do you loose my zone?_”
- “_Because the Paphian Queen must have it for an offering._”
- “_Some one will come! I hear a noise! Leave off, you cruel thing!_”
- “_A noise? My cypresses: they murmur how my darling weds._”
- “_Oh, I am bare! You’ve torn my robe into a string of shreds!_”
- “_A better robe I’ll give you soon; a larger robe I’ll buy._”
- “_Oh, yes! You’ll give me all, when soon salt even you’ll deny._”
- “_Oh, I could pour my soul into you for your dear delight!_”
- “_Forgive, O Artemis, forgive your faithless acolyte._”
- “_Venus shall have an ox; a calf for Cupid I will burn._”
- “_A virgin came I hither, but a woman shall return._”
- “_The nurse, the mother, of my babes, now never more a maid._”
- _So with young limbs entwined in love all joyously they played,
- Soft-murmuring each to each; then from their secret couch they leap:
- She, when she had arisen, went away to feed her sheep;
- Shame was in her eyes, but her heart beat high above:
- Joyous, he went to feed his flocks, glad from the bed of love._
-
-
-
-
-THE DEVIL IN HELL.[44]
-
- [44] _The Decameron_ of Giovanni Boccaccio, translated by John Payne,
- Villon Society, 1884. See _Excursus_ to this story.
-
-
-In the city of Capsa in Barbary there was aforetime a very rich man,
-who, among his other children, had a fair and winsome young daughter,
-by name Alibech. She, not being a Christian and hearing many Christians
-who abode in the town mightily extol the Christian faith and the
-service of God, one day questioned one of them in what manner one
-might avail to serve God with the least hindrance. The other answered
-that they best served God who most strictly eschewed the things of the
-world, as those did who had betaken them into the solitudes of the
-deserts of Thebaïs.
-
-The girl, who was maybe fourteen years old and very simple, moved by
-no ordered desire, but by some childish fancy, set off next morning by
-stealth and all alone, to go to the desert of Thebaïs without letting
-any know her intent.
-
-After some days, her desire persisting, she won, with no little toil,
-to the deserts in question and seeing a hut afar off, went thither and
-found at the door a holy man, who marvelled to see her there and asked
-her what she sought. She replied that, being inspired of God, she went
-seeking to enter into His service and was now in quest of one who
-should teach her how it behoved to serve Him.
-
-The worthy man, seeing her young and very fair and fearing lest, an
-he entertained her, the devil should beguile him, commended her pious
-intent and giving her somewhat to eat of roots and herbs and wild
-apples and dates and to drink of water, said to her:
-
-“Daughter mine, not far hence is a holy man, who is a much better
-master than I of that which thou goest seeking; do thou betake thyself
-to him;” and put her in the way. However, when she reached the man in
-question, she had of him the same answer and faring farther, came to
-the cell of a young hermit, a very devout and good man, whose name was
-Rustico and to whom she made the same request as she had done to the
-others.
-
-He, having a mind to make a trial of his own constancy, sent her not
-away, as the others had done, but received her into his cell, and the
-night being come, he made her a little bed of palm-fronds and bade her
-lie down to rest thereon.
-
-This done, temptations tarried not to give battle to his powers of
-resistance and he, finding himself grossly deceived by these latter,
-turned tail, without many assaults, and confessed himself beaten;
-then, laying aside devout thoughts and orisons and mortifications, he
-fell to revolving in his memory the youth and beauty of the damsel and
-bethinking himself what course he should take with her, so as to win to
-that which he desired of her, without her taking him for a debauched
-fellow.
-
-Accordingly, having sounded her with sundry questions, he found that
-she had never known man and was in truth as simple as she seemed;
-wherefore he bethought him, how, under colour of the service of God,
-he might bring her to his pleasures. In the first place, he showed her
-with many words how great an enemy the devil was of God the Lord and
-after gave her to understand that the most acceptable service that
-could be rendered to God was to put back the devil in hell, whereto He
-had condemned him. The girl asked him how this might be done; and he,
-“Thou shalt soon know that; do thou but as thou shalt see me do.” So
-saying, he proceeded to put off the few garments he had and abode stark
-naked, as likewise did the girl, whereupon he fell on his knees, as he
-would pray, and caused her abide over against himself.
-
-Matters standing thus and Rustico being more than ever inflamed in his
-desires to see her so fair, there came the resurrection of the flesh,
-which Alibech observing and marvelling:
-
-“Rustico,” quoth she, “What is that I see on thee which thrusteth forth
-thus and which I have not?”
-
-“Faith, daughter mine,” answered he, “this is the devil whereof I
-bespoke thee; and see now, he giveth me such sore annoy that I can
-scarce put up with it.”
-
-Then said the girl:
-
-“Now praised be God! I see I fare better than thou, in that I have none
-of yonder devil.”
-
-“True,” rejoined Rustico; “but thou hast overwhat that I have not, and
-thou hast it instead of this.”
-
-“What is that?” asked Alibech; and he:
-
-“Thou hast hell, and I tell thee methinketh God hath sent thee hither
-for my soul’s health, for that, whenas this devil doth me this annoy,
-an it please thee have so much compassion on me as to suffer me put him
-back into hell, thou wilt give the utmost solacement and wilt do God
-a very great pleasure and service, so indeed thou be come into these
-parts to do as thou sayest.”
-
-The girl answered in good faith:
-
-“Marry, father mine, since I have hell, be it whensoever it pleaseth
-thee;” whereupon quoth Rustico:
-
-“Daughter, blessed be thou; let us go then and put him back there, so
-he may after leave me in peace.”
-
-So saying, he laid her on one of their little beds and taught her how
-she should do to imprison that accursed one of God. The girl, who had
-never yet put any devil in hell, for the first time felt some little
-pain; wherefore she said to Rustico:
-
-“Certes, father mine, this same devil must be an ill thing and an enemy
-in very deed of God, for that it irketh hell itself, let be otherwhat,
-when he is put back therein.”
-
-“Daughter,” answered Rustico, “it will not always happen thus;” and to
-the end that this should not happen, six times, or ever they stirred
-from the bed, they put him in hell again, insomuch that for the nonce
-they so took the conceit out of his head that he willingly abode at
-peace. But, it returning to him again and again the ensuing days and
-the obedient girl still lending herself to take it out of him, it
-befell that the sport began to please her and she said to Rustico:
-
-“I see now that those good people in Capsa spoke sooth, when they
-avouched that it was so sweet a thing to serve God; for certes, I
-remember me not to have ever done aught that afforded me such pleasance
-and delight as putting the devil in hell; wherefore methinketh that
-whoso applieth himself unto aught other than God His service is a fool.”
-
-Accordingly, she came ofttimes to Rustico and said to him:
-
-“Father mine, I came here to serve God and not to abide idle; let us go
-put the devil in hell.” Which doing, she said whiles:
-
-“Rustico, I know not why the devil fleeth away from hell; for, an he
-abode there as willingly as hell receiveth him and holdeth him, he
-would never come forth therefrom.”
-
-The girl, then, on this wise often inviting Rustico and exhorting him
-to the service of God, so took the bombast out of his doublet that he
-felt cold what time another had sweated; wherefore he fell to telling
-her that the devil was not to be chastised nor put into hell, save
-whenas he should lift up his head for pride.
-
-“And we,” added he, “by God’s grace, have so baffled him that he
-prayeth our Lord to suffer him abide in peace;” and on this wise he for
-awhile imposed silence on her.
-
-However, when she saw that he required her not of putting the devil in
-hell, she said to him one day:
-
-“Rustico, an thy devil be chastened and give thee no more annoy, my
-hell letteth me not be; wherefore thou wilt do well to aid me with thy
-devil in abating the raging of my hell, even as with my hell I have
-helped thee take the conceit out of thy devil.”
-
-Rustico, who lived on roots and water, could ill avail to answer her
-calls and told her that it would need overmany devils to appease hell,
-but he would do what he might thereof. Accordingly he satisfied her
-bytimes, but so seldom it was but casting a bean into the lion’s mouth;
-whereat the girl, herseeming she served not God as diligently as she
-would fain have done, murmured somewhat.
-
-But, whilst this debate was toward between Rustico his devil and
-Alibech her hell, for overmuch desire on the one part and lack of
-power on the other, it befell that a fire broke out in Capsa and burnt
-Alibech’s father in his own house, with as many children and other
-family as he had; by reason whereof she abode heir to all his good.
-
-Thereupon, a young man called Nëerbale, who had spent all his substance
-in gallantry, hearing that she was alive, set out in search of her
-and finding her, before the court (_i.e._, the government) had laid
-hands upon her father’s estate, as that of a man dying without heir,
-to Rustico’s great satisfaction, but against her own will, brought her
-back to Capsa, where he took her to wife and succeeded, in her right,
-to the ample inheritance of her father.
-
-There, being asked by the women at what she served God in the desert,
-she answered (Nëerbale having not yet lain with her) that she served
-Him at putting the devil in hell and that Nëerbale had done a grievous
-sin in that he had taken her from such service.
-
-The ladies asked:
-
-“How putteth one the devil in hell?”
-
-And the girl, what with words and what with gestures, expounded it to
-them; whereat they set up so great a laughing that they laugh yet and
-said:
-
-“Give yourself no concern, my child; nay, for that is done here also
-and Nëerbale will serve our Lord full well with thee at this.”
-
-Thereafter, telling it from one to another throughout the city, they
-brought it to a common saying there that the most acceptable service
-one could render to God was to put the devil in hell, which byword,
-having passed the sea hither, is yet current here. Wherefore do all you
-young ladies, who have need of God’s grace, learn to put the devil in
-hell, for that this is highly acceptable to Him and pleasing to both
-parties and much good may grow and ensue thereof.
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE DEVIL IN HELL_.
-
-
-Boccaccio’s immortal story of Alibech who “turned hermit and was taught
-by Rustico, a monk, to put the devil in hell” has been drawn upon or
-brazenly copied by innumerable _raconteurs_. La Fontaine has an exactly
-similar story. “To put the devil in hell” has passed into use as an
-accepted slang term for the act of copulation. _Hell_, in English,
-and _Enfer_ in French, are erotic synonyms for the female _pudendum_,
-as are _devil_ and _diable_ for the male organ of generation. (_C.f._
-Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_ and _Vocabula Amatoria_; also Landes:
-_Glossaire érotique de la langue française_.) “Vainly doth hell her
-prisoner recall,” says La Fontaine; “the devil is dumb.”
-
-It is a moot point whether “The Devil in Hell” should have been
-included in this or the subsequent volume, _The Way of a Priest_.
-It seems to us, however, that the woman’s part transcends the man’s
-throughout, and for that reason we prefer to look upon the story as
-illustrating a phase of virginity rather than as an example of priestly
-lust.
-
-Boccaccio’s “Nightingale,” which is also given in this volume, has
-provided yet another French slang term for the _penis_. “To put the
-nightingale in its cage or nest” is a fanciful but frequent description
-of the venereal act. (_C.f._ Pietro Aretino’s _Dialogues_: 1. _The
-Life of Nuns_: English and French translations: Liseux, Paris, 1889 and
-1882.) On the other hand, _nightingale_, in old English slang, denoted
-a prostitute. (Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_.)
-
-The inclusion of any of Boccaccio’s tales in this volume has not gone
-uncritised by friends and advisers. “_The Decameron_,” they argue, “is
-accessible to all; it is hackneyed nowadays.” If the frequent issue of
-cheap, castrated and badly-produced editions of the immortal work are
-these so-called means of access, the argument is a poor one.
-
-Boccaccio, to be appreciated, must be read in the original,
-unexpurgated Italian, or, at any rate, in a translation which is
-equally free and is the work of a scholar and booklover. Some of
-Boccaccio’s stories are fitly classed as the world’s best, and among
-these “The Devil in Hell” takes place. It is a story that has lived for
-centuries and will live while literature lasts.
-
-Further, so far as we know, in one English translation alone, Payne’s,
-(_vide_ note _ante_, p. 56), is this story told in its entirety in
-our own language; in other editions the most dramatic part of the
-narrative, the part, in fact, which _makes_ the story, is invariably
-rendered in Italian or French, or is hopelessly bowdlerised. Thus is
-prudery satisfied and genius mocked. “The Devil in Hell” is strong fare
-assuredly, but it is served up in so artistic a manner as to please
-even the most delicate palate.
-
-
-
-
-THE WEDDING NIGHT OF JEAN THE FOOL.[45]
-
- [45] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn, Henninger Frères, 1884: vol. 2, _Breton
- Folk Lore_.
-
-
-“Mother mine,” quoth Jean the Fool, “I would marry.”
-
-“Thou wouldst marry, poor innocent? And what wouldst thou do with a
-woman? And who would want thee? To marry, thou must have culture at thy
-back (for thus they term those who have worldly goods), and thou hast
-none. Furthermore, thou must pay court to the maidens, and thou art too
-great a fool to know how to do that.”
-
-“What doth one do when he goeth to visit the maidens?”
-
-“One goeth to them when they hold a party, one indulgeth in all manner
-of drolleries, one pincheth them, one snatcheth their handkerchiefs
-when they blow their noses, one pulleth at their petticoats, and one
-laugheth.”
-
-“Good,” said Jean to himself; and went out.
-
-Passing down a road, narrow and filled with mire, he sat down, and when
-he felt he had sufficient ‘cultivation’ on his backside, he went to a
-farm where there was a party. The youths and maidens, when they saw
-Jean the Idiot enter all smeared with mire, drew back to make room for
-him, lest they themselves be soiled. In the end he found in the lobby
-a stool on which he sat near one of the maidens, whom he scrutinised
-closely.
-
-She drew away from him; Jean pinched her, rudely snatched away her
-handkerchief when she sought to make use of it, and laughed like a
-fool. Then, thinking to succeed with her, he tugged so violently at
-her petticoat that he broke the strings that held it up. The maiden,
-half undressed, was enraged, and Jean was kicked out of doors, amid the
-shouting and jeering of the entire company.
-
-From this moment Jean the Fool had no desire to pay court to maidens.
-But his mother, who felt herself growing old and had need of a
-daughter-in-law to aid her, said to him one day:
-
-“Jean, thou must marry.”
-
-“Nay, indeed, mother mine. I was tricked enough when I saw the maidens.”
-
-“Nevertheless, ‘tis good to be married. Thy wife will give thee a
-chicken to eat.”[46]
-
- [46] The play on words here is somewhat obscure. _Manger un poulet_
- is not a slang term for the sexual act. Interpreting freely, we might
- read: “Will give thee a chicken to pluck,” _i.e._: her virginity. This
- is borne out by the wife’s subsequent behaviour. On the other hand,
- the mother may be speaking simply and literally.
-
-Jean gave his consent and was married. When he was abed with his wife,
-he believed that she would serve up a chicken for him, and he said to
-her:
-
-“Give it me.”
-
-“Take it,” answered his wife.
-
-“Give it me, I tell thee.”
-
-“Take it, then.”
-
-Thus passed the night, and on the morrow Jean the Fool went weeping to
-his mother, saying:
-
-“Mother, I begged her for it, and she would not give it me.”
-
-“He lieth!” cried the wife. “I have told him to take it if he wished
-it.”
-
-And she went to complain to her mother that she had married an idiot,
-who passed the whole night saying “Give it me” without doing aught
-else. The good woman saw clearly that her son-in-law was foolish, and
-she bade him on the following night mount upon his wife and thrust at a
-spot where he felt some hair.
-
-Jean did as he was counselled, but instead of stretching himself at
-full length upon her, laid himself across his wife and began to thrust
-with all his force, but without success, as one can well imagine, a
-woman’s slit not being at the same angle as her mouth.
-
-Nor was it until the third night that Jean the Fool learned how he must
-comport himself to have a chicken, and then he found it very much to
-his taste and his wife also.[47]
-
- [47] We make no apology for the frequent extracts from _Kruptadia_
- to be found in this volume and those to follow of _Anthologica
- Rarissima_. _Kruptadia_, perhaps the most remarkable _recueil_ of
- folk lore stories, songs, sayings and proverbs in the world, is a
- work far too little known to the student and bibliophile. Its rarity
- may be explained by the fact that comparatively few copies of each
- volume were struck off. Of Vol. 2, from which “The Wedding Night
- of Jean the Fool” is taken, only 135 numbered copies were done. A
- complete 12-volume set, in the original format (the work was begun in
- Heilbronn by Henninger Frères and completed in Paris by Welter) is
- not often seen, and we count ourselves fortunate in having one before
- us as we write. Havelock Ellis frequently refers to the collection
- in his _Studies in the Psychology of Sex_, while Pisanus Fraxi, the
- great bibliographer of erotic, prohibited and uncommon books, was
- just able to notice the first two volumes in his _Catena Librorum
- Tacendorum_, (London: Privately Printed: 1885). He pays generous
- tribute to the production. “Students of folk lore,” he writes, “will
- hail with delight the appearance of this well-printed and carefully
- got up little volume, to be followed, let us hope, by many others of
- the same kind, equally remarkable for talented and faithful rendering,
- and masterly editing.” Dealing with the tales themselves, he goes
- on to say that “they reveal to us in an interesting and unequivocal
- manner the feelings, aspirations, modes of thought, manner of living
- of the people who tell them, and are possibly one of the most valuable
- contributions to the study of folk lore which has yet appeared....
- They are all characteristic--all good.” Fraxi then gives the pith of
- “The Enchanted Ring,” which we have already printed at length in this
- volume. In the concluding pages of his _Catena Librorum Tacendorum_,
- Fraxi states that vol. 2 of _Kruptadia_ has reached him in time to
- mention briefly its contents. Since these words were written, ten
- other volumes have been issued--a veritable mine of entertaining and
- instructive information. We even go so far as to say that genuine
- students of folk lore and collectors of curious literature cannot
- afford to ignore _Kruptadia_, even as they should have access to
- Pisanus Fraxi’s 3-volume work, _INDEX LIBRORUM PROHIBITORUM_,
- _CENTURIA LIBRORUM ABSCONDITORUM_, and _CATENA LIBRORUM TACENDORUM_.
- Possession of these works by all is impossible owing to their rarity,
- cost and small imprint. Not every student can afford to pay £20 to £30
- for the complete set of _Kruptadia_, even if he be lucky enough to
- chance on such a find, while Fraxi’s amazing bibliography, in the sale
- room alone, commands about £35; and while the price tends steadily
- to increase, the appearance of the complete 3-volume set as steadily
- decreases.
-
-
-
-
-THE MAIDEN WELL GUARDED.[48]
-
- [48] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn, Henninger Frères, 1884: _Breton Folk
- Lore_.
-
-
-There lived a maiden whose mother guarded her with infinite care lest
-some youth should do her ill; and she was brought up in all innocence.
-And when she begged to go to gatherings even as other maids of her age,
-her mother was wont to answer her, saying:
-
-“Nay, my daughter, thou shalt not go, for there thou art like to lose
-thy maidenhead.”
-
-One day, nevertheless, Pierre, the maiden’s lover, who was a good lad
-and a quiet, came seeking to conduct her to an assembly, and both lad
-and maid besought the mother to let them go. In the end she consented,
-thinking in herself that Pierre was too honest to do her daughter ill,
-and she enjoined him guard her well.
-
-Behold, then, these two on their way; and as they went, the maiden said:
-
-“My mother hath strictly enjoined me to guard my maidenhead. It seemeth
-that at assemblies one is in case to lose it. How best preserve it?”
-
-“Hath not thy mother shown thee a method of so doing?”
-
-“Yea,” answered the maiden, “she hath enjoined me to press my thighs
-tightly together.”
-
-Quitting the road, they entered a wood wherein were several streamlets,
-which one crossed by means of planks. Even as the maid walked upon one
-of these planks Pierre, who marched behind her, cast a stone into the
-water hard by the girl.
-
-“Alas!” cried the maiden. “What will my mother say? Behold, my
-maidenhead hath fallen in the water and is lost!”
-
-“Fear not,” answered the lad. “‘Tis fortunate I am here. I will restore
-it thee. Come with me ‘neath the trees, and say naught if the business
-hurteth thee, for ‘tis all for thy good.”
-
-Then Pierre, in very sooth, ‘put back’ the maidenhead for her, and
-shortly afterward they came to the second plank. Even as the girl
-stood upon it, two or three frogs, slumbering at the streamside, were
-affrighted and hopped into the water, which spirted up ‘neath the
-maiden.
-
-“Ah! Pierre!” cried she. “‘Tis lost again! It seemeth that it was not
-firm. ‘Twas most wrong of thee not to have put it back more firmly.”
-
-“Say no more,” answered Pierre. “I will again put it back.”
-
-And when the maidenhead had been put back for the second time, they
-went on, reaching the assembly, where they diverted themselves as did
-the others.
-
-On their return journey, even as the young girl passed over a plank,
-Pierre cast in the water an apple which he had in his pocket.
-
-“What will my mother say?” cried the girl. “‘Tis the third time I have
-lost it to-day!”
-
-“Fear not,” quoth Pierre. “I am about to sew it on again.”
-
-When the maidenhead had been resewed, the girl, who was acquiring a
-taste for this form of embroidery, said to Pierre:
-
-“‘Tis not sewn sufficiently firm.”
-
-“Indeed it is.”
-
-“‘Tis not.”
-
-“But I have no more thread.”
-
-“Miserable deceiver!” cried the girl. “He saith he hath no more thread,
-yet all the while he possesseth two great balls of it!”[49]
-
- [49] _Peloton_ is the word in the text, signifying, literally, _a ball
- made of things (thread, silk or wool) wound round it_. The play on
- words is remarkably apt in the last few lines of the story, _peloton_
- exactly connoting, in the mind of the simple girl, the youth’s
- testicles and pubic hair.
-
-
-
-
-_VARIANT._
-
-
-Béroalde de Verville, in _Le Moyen de Parvenir_, has a similar tale.
-As it differs in several respects from our _Kruptadia_ version, we
-give it here. Our extract is from Arthur Machen’s text, which is, so
-far as we know, the only English translation of the old French Canon’s
-much censured work.[50] Donatus, one of the characters in the book, is
-speaking:--
-
- [50] _Fantastic Tales or The Way to Attain: A Book full of
- Pantagruelism: Now for the first time done into English_ by Arthur
- Machen: Privately Printed: Carbonnek, 1890. We shall return to the
- subject of De Verville’s work in a later page of this volume.
-
-... That’s like the case of my landlady’s daughter.... One day this
-young wench desired to go to a bride-ale, and asked leave of her
-mother, who granted it on the condition that she would solemnly,
-paragraphically, and distinctively promise to keep her maidenhead,[51]
-to which condition the girl agreed with all her heart.
-
- [51] The word is ours. Machen translates “honour.”
-
-So she went away to the wedding, and set herself to keep guard o’er her
-maidenhead. The lasses and lads all danced away, but she not a step,
-nor did she dare approach the board where the others were engaged in
-the quintessential operation of making ordure with the teeth. The poor
-girl stayed all the time in a corner of the room, with her two hands
-at the bottom of her stomach, just opposite to the diameter (I mean
-opposite to the centre which so far was cut by no diameter). Coypeau,
-seeing her thus dung in the mouth (I should say, down in the mouth)
-came up to her and said:
-
-“What cheer, Coz; shall we foot it awhile?”
-
-“Nay, I dare not, for fear I lose my maidenhead; my mother bade me take
-great care of it.”
-
-“Oh, Oh,” says he, “and is that all? Why Coz, sweet Coz, follow me to
-this little closet, and I’ll sew it up so tight that it shall never
-fall out.”
-
-All this he said in a whisper, but she heard him well enough, for she
-was fain to be a-dancing; and so she followed him. He then proceeded to
-show her how the wolf dances with his tail between his legs, and sewed
-up her maidenhead so securely that he told her it would never fall out
-by that way.
-
-Thereupon she began to dance, and enjoyed herself to her heart’s
-content; but she liked needlework so well that she asked for some
-more, and had three stitches. (That was enough in all conscience,
-though I have threaded the needle[52] for Madeleine forty-five times in
-forty-four hours; five by night and by day _forté_.) Coypeau was not
-quite so strong as that, but he gave the poor girl a great treat. She
-ate some sweetmeats, and feeling ashamed no longer, bethought her of
-her maidenhead, and went up to him, and asked him if he would give it
-another stitch.
-
- [52] _Enfiler une aiguille_, more usually, _enfiler_. The expression is
- common to most erotic writers. _Vide_ various erotic lexicographers
- quoted _ante_.
-
-“Faith! “ said he, “I can’t, I haven’t any more thread.”
-
-“Come, Come,” quoth she, “I thought I saw two nice little balls of
-thread.”
-
-
-
-
-TALE OF KAMAR AL-ZAMAN.[53]
-
- [53] _The Thousand Nights and a Night_, translated by Sir Richard F.
- Burton, and printed by the Burton Club for private subscribers only:
- Lauristan Edition, limited to 1,000 numbered sets. As the story in the
- original is of considerable length, we have summarised portions of it,
- retaining in its entirety that part of the text which will appeal most
- to the bibliophile. The paragraphing, also, is in many cases our own.
-
-
-_King Shahriman had a son, Kamar al-Zaman, who “grew up of surpassing
-beauty ... and symmetry,” but was unwilling to marry. For this he is
-eventually cast into prison. A similar fate has befallen Princess
-Budur, daughter of King Ghayur, Lord of China Islands and Seas, and for
-a similar reason. The maiden is pictured as one “than whom Allah hath
-made none fairer in her time ... with cheeks like purple wine ... lips
-as coral ... breasts like two globes of ivory, from whose brightness
-the moons borrow light, and a stomach with little waves as it were a
-figured cloth ... with creases like folded scrolls, ending in a waist
-slender past all imagination; based upon back parts like a hillock of
-blown sand, that force her to sit when she would lief stand....”_
-
-_Two genii, Maymunah, a woman, and Dahnash, a man, now come into the
-story, the former as a champion of Kamar, the latter as Princess
-Budur’s. After a long dispute as to the rival charms of Prince and
-Princess, they convey the latter to the Prince’s side, the test of
-beauty to be as follows_:--
-
-_Each is to be awakened in turn, without knowledge of the other, and
-whichever is the more enamoured will be held inferior in comeliness._
-
-_Dahnash then changes himself into a flea, and bites Kamar al-Zaman,
-who wakes up. The text continues_:--
-
-
-... Then turning sideways, he found lying by him something whose breath
-was sweeter than musk and whose skin was softer than cream. Hereat
-he marvelled with great marvel, and he sat up and looked at what lay
-beside him; when he saw it to be a young lady like an union pearl, or a
-shining sun, or a dome seen from afar on a well-built wall: for she was
-five feet tall ... bosomed high and rosy-cheeked....
-
-And when Kamar al-Zaman saw the lady Budur, daughter of King Ghayur,
-and her beauty and comeliness, she was sleeping clad in a shift of
-Venetian silk, without her petticoat trousers, and wore on her head
-a kerchief embroidered with gold and set with stones of price; her
-ears were hung with twin earrings which shone like constellations, and
-round her neck was a collar of union pearls, of size unique, past the
-competence of any king.
-
-When he saw this, his reason was confounded and natural heat began to
-stir in him; Allah awoke in him the desire of coïtion and he said to
-himself:
-
-“Whatso Allah willeth, that shall be, and what he willeth not shall be!”
-
-So saying, he put out his hand, turning her over, loosed the collar of
-her chemise; then arose before his sight her bosom, with its breasts
-like double globes of ivory; whereat his inclination for her redoubled
-and he desired her with exceeding hot desire. He would have awakened
-her but she would not awake, for Dahnash had made her sleep heavy; so
-he shook her and moved her, saying:
-
-“O my beloved, awake and look on me; I am Kamar al-Zaman.”
-
-But she awoke not, neither moved her head; whereupon he considered her
-case for a long hour and said to himself:
-
-“If I guess aright, this is the damsel to whom my father would
-have married me, and these three years I have refused her; but
-Inshallah!--God willing--as soon as it is dawn, I will say to him:
-Marry me to her, that I may enjoy her; nor will I let half the day pass
-ere I possess her and take my fill of her beauty and loveliness.”
-
-Then he bent over Budur to buss her, whereat the Jinniyah Maymunah
-trembled and was abashed and Dahnash, the Ifrit, was like to fly for
-joy. But as Kamar al-Zaman was about to kiss her on the mouth, he was
-ashamed before Allah and turned away his head and averted his face,
-saying to his heart: “Have patience.”
-
-Then he took thought awhile and said:
-
-“I will be patient; haply my father when he was wroth with me and sent
-me to this jail, may have brought my young lady and made her lie by my
-side to try me with her, and may have charged her not to be readily
-awakened when I would arouse her, and may have said to her:
-
-“‘Whatever thing Kamar al-Zaman do to thee, make me ware thereof’;
-
-“Or belike my sire standeth hidden in some stead whence (being himself
-unseen) he can see all I do with this young lady; and to-morrow he will
-scold me and cry:
-
-“‘How cometh it that thou sayest, I have no mind to marry; and yet thou
-didst kiss and embrace yonder damsel?’
-
-“So I will withhold myself lest I be ashamed before my sire; and the
-right and proper thing to do is not to touch her at this present, nor
-even to look upon her, except to take from her somewhat which shall
-serve as a token to me and a memorial of her; that some sign endure
-between me and her.”
-
-Then Kamar al-Zaman raised the young lady’s hand and took from her
-little finger a seal-ring worth an immense amount of money, for that
-its bezel was a precious jewel ... and set it on his own; then, turning
-his back to her, went to sleep.[54] ...
-
- [54] “The young man,” says Sir Richard Burton, in a footnote, “must
- have been a demon of chastity.”
-
-Thereupon Maymunah changed herself into a flea and entering into the
-raiment of Budur, the loved of Dahnash, crept up her calf and came
-upon her thigh and, reaching a place some four carats[55] below her
-navel, there bit her. Thereupon she opened her eyes and sitting up in
-bed, saw a youth lying beside her and breathing heavily in his sleep,
-the loveliest of Almighty Allah’s creatures, with eyes that put to
-shame the fairest Houris of Heaven; and a mouth like Solomon’s seal,
-whose water was sweeter to the taste and more efficacious than a
-theriack, and lips the colour of coral-stone, and cheeks like blood-red
-anemone....
-
- [55] Carat = one finger-breadth here. The derivation is from the Greek
- _Keration_, a bean, the seed of the _abrus precatorius_.--Note by Sir
- Richard Burton.
-
-Now when Princess Budur saw him, she was seized by a transport of
-passion and yearning and love-longing, and she said to herself:
-
-“Alas, my shame! This is a strange youth and I know him not. How cometh
-he to be lying by my side on one bed?”
-
-Then she looked at him a second time and, noting his beauty and
-loveliness, said:
-
-“By Allah, he is indeed a comely youth and my heart is well-nigh torn
-in sunder with longing for him! But alas, how am I shamed by him! By
-the Almighty, had I known it was this youth who sought me in marriage
-of my father, I had not rejected him, but had wived with him and
-enjoyed his loveliness!”
-
-Then she gazed in his face and said:
-
-“O my lord and light of mine eyes, awake from sleep and take thy
-pleasure in my beauty and grace.”
-
-And she moved him with her hand; but Maymunah the Jinniyah let down
-sleep upon him as it were a curtain, and pressed heavily on his head
-with her wings so that Kamar al-Zaman awoke not. Then Princess Budur
-shook him with her hands and said:
-
-“My life on thee, hearken to me; awake and up from thy sleep and look
-on the narcissus and the tender down thereon, and enjoy the sight of
-naked waist and navel; and touzle me and tumble me from this moment
-till break of day! Allah upon thee, O my lord, sit up and prop thee
-against the pillow and slumber not!”
-
-Still Kamar al-Zaman made her no reply but breathed hard in his sleep.
-Continued she:
-
-“Alas! Alas! thou art insolent in thy beauty and comeliness and grace
-and loving looks! But if thou art handsome, so am I handsome; what then
-is this thou dost? Have they taught thee to flout me or hath my father,
-the wretched old fellow, made thee swear not to speak to me to-night?”
-
-But Kamar al-Zaman opened not his mouth neither awoke, whereat her
-passion for him redoubled and Allah inflamed her heart with love of
-him. She stole one glance of eyes that cost her a thousand sighs:
-her heart fluttered, and her vitals throbbed and her hands and feet
-quivered; and she said to Kamar al-Zaman:
-
-“Talk to me, O my lord! Speak to me, O my friend! Answer me, O my
-beloved, and tell me thy name, for indeed thou hast ravished my wit!”
-
-And during all this time he abode drowned in sleep and answered her not
-a word, and Princess Budur sighed and said:
-
-“Alas! Alas! why art thou so proud and self-satisfied?”
-
-Then she shook him and turning his hand over, saw her seal-ring on his
-little finger, whereat she cried a loud cry, and followed it with a
-sigh of passion and said:
-
-“Alack! Alack! By Allah, thou art my beloved and thou lovest me! Yet
-thou seemest to turn thee away from me out of coquetry, for all, O my
-darling, thou camest to me, whilst I was asleep and knew not what thou
-didst with me, and tookest my seal-ring; and yet I will not pull it off
-thy finger.”
-
-So saying, she opened the bosom of his shirt and bent over him and
-kissed him and put forth her hand to him, seeking somewhat that she
-might take as a token, but found nothing. Then she thrust her hand into
-his breast and, because of the smoothness of his body, it slipped down
-to his waist and thence to his navel and thence to his yard, whereupon
-her heart ached and her vitals quivered and lust was sore upon her, for
-that the desire of women is fiercer than the desire of men,[56] and she
-was ashamed of her own shamelessness.
-
- [56] ... In hot-damp climates the venereal requirements and
- reproductive powers of the female greatly exceed those of the
- male.... In cold-dry or hot-dry mountainous lands the reverse is
- the case; hence polygamy there prevails whilst the low countries
- require polyandry in either form, legal or illegal, _i.e._,
- prostitution.--Note by Sir Richard Burton. See, also, _excursus_ to
- this story, where the subject is dealt with at length.
-
-Then she plucked his seal-ring from his finger, and put it on her own
-instead of the ring he had taken, and bussed his inner lips and hands,
-nor did she leave any part of him unkissed; after which she took him to
-her breast and embraced him and, laying one of her hands under his neck
-and the other under his arm-pit, nestled close to him and fell asleep
-by his side.
-
-... When Princess Budur fell asleep by the side of Kamar al-Zaman,
-after doing that which she did, quoth Maymunah to Dahnash:
-
-“Sawst thou, O accursed, how proudly and coquettishly my beloved bore
-himself, and how hotly and passionately thy mistress showed herself to
-my dearling? There can be no doubt that my beloved is handsomer than
-thine; nevertheless I pardon thee.”
-
-... The two Ifrits went forward to Princess Budur and upraising her
-flew away with her; then, bearing her back to her own place, they laid
-her on her own bed, while Maymunah abode alone with Kamar al-Zaman,
-gazing upon him as he slept, till the night was all but spent, when she
-went her way. As soon as morning morrowed, the Prince awoke from sleep
-and turned right and left, but found not the maiden by him and said in
-his mind:
-
-“What is this business? It is as if my father would incline me to
-marriage with the damsel who was with me and have now taken her away by
-stealth, to the intent that my desire for wedlock may redouble.”
-
-Then he called out to the eunuch who slept at the door, saying:
-
-“Woe to thee, O damned one, arise at once!”
-
-So the eunuch rose, bemused with sleep, and brought him basin and ewer,
-whereupon Kamar al-Zaman entered the water-closet and did his need;[57]
-then, coming out, made the Wuzu-ablution and prayed the dawn-prayer,
-after which he sat telling on his beads the ninety-and-nine names of
-Almighty Allah....
-
- [57] “This morning evacuation,” says Sir Richard Burton, in a
- footnote, “is considered, in the East, a _sine qua non_ of health....
- The natives of India ... unlike Europeans, accustom themselves to
- evacuate twice a day, evening as well as morning. This may, perhaps,
- partly account for their mildness and effeminacy; for:--’C’est la
- constipation qui rend l’homme rigoureux.’”
-
-_Strictly speaking, the rest of the story, which is of great length,
-is somewhat out of place in this volume. The reader, however, may be
-interested to know the upshot of the stratagem adopted by the genii, so
-we take leave to give it, summarising where necessary._
-
-_Kamar al-Zaman and the Princess Budur, madly in love but
-grief-stricken by their separation, are eventually brought together
-and married. Later while on a journey, they are again separated by
-divers mischances, Kamar becoming an assistant to a gardener, while
-Budur, having adopted male garb to preserve her chastity, reaches the
-dominions of King Armanus. Here she is taken for a king’s son, and
-Armanus, who is old, gives her his daughter Hayat al-Nufus in marriage
-and makes her lord of his kingdom. An embarrassing situation now
-arises, Budur being unable to consummate the marriage or to explain her
-failure to the bride. Matters come to a crisis on the third night when
-Hayat speaks out. The text continues_:--
-
-... Hayat al-Nufus caught her by the skirt and clung to her, saying:
-
-“O my lord, art thou not ashamed before my father, after all his
-favour, to neglect me at such a time as this”
-
-When Queen Budur heard her words, she sat down in the same place and
-said:
-
-“O my beloved, what is this thou sayest?”
-
-She replied:
-
-“What I say is that I never saw any so proud of himself as thou.
-Is every fair one so disdainful? I say not this to incline thee to
-me; I say it only of my fear for thee from King Armanus; because he
-purposeth, unless thou go in unto me this very night, and do away my
-maidenhead, to strip thee of the kingship on the morrow and banish thee
-his kingdom; and peradventure his excessive anger may lead him to slay
-thee. But I, O my lord, have ruth on thee and give thee fair warning;
-and it is thy right to reck.”
-
-Now when Queen Budur heard her speak these words, she bowed her head
-groundwards awhile in sore perplexity and said in herself:
-
-“If I refuse I’m lost; and if I obey I’m shamed. But I am now Queen
-of all the Ebony Islands and they are under my rule, nor shall I ever
-again meet my Kamar al-Zaman save in this place; for there is no way
-for him to his native land but through the Ebony Islands. Verily, I
-know not what to do in my present case, but I commit my care to Allah
-who directeth all for the best, for I am no man that I should arise and
-open this virgin girl.”
-
-Then quoth Queen Budur to Hayat al-Nufus:
-
-“O my beloved, that I have neglected thee and abstained from thee is in
-my own despite.”
-
-And she told her her whole story from beginning to end and showed her
-person to her, saying:
-
-“I conjure you by Allah to keep my counsel, for I have concealed my
-case only that Allah may re-unite me with my beloved Kamar al-Zaman and
-then come what may.”
-
-... The Princess heard her with extreme wonderment and was moved to
-pity and prayed Allah to re-unite her with her beloved, saying:
-
-“Fear nothing, O my sister; but have patience till Allah bring to pass
-that which must come to pass.... O my sister, verily the breasts of
-the noble and brave are of secrets the grave; and I will not discover
-thine.”
-
-Then they toyed and embraced and kissed and slept till near the
-Mu’ezzin’s call to dawn-prayer, when Hayat al-Nufus arose and took
-a pigeon-poult,[58] and cut its throat over her smock and besmeared
-herself with its blood. Then she pulled off her petticoat-trousers and
-cried aloud, whereupon her people hastened to her and raised the usual
-lullilooing and outcries of joy and gladness....
-
- [58] “The belief that young pigeons’ blood resembles the virginal
- discharge is universal,” says Sir Richard Burton, in a footnote; “but
- the blood most resembling man’s is that of the pig, which in other
- points is so very human. In our day Arabs and Hindus rarely submit
- to inspection the nuptial sheet, as practised by the Israelites and
- Persians. The bride takes to bed a white kerchief with which she
- staunches the blood and next morning the stains are displayed in
- the Harem. In Darfour this is done by the bridegroom. “_Prima Venus
- debet esse cruenta_” (Love’s first battle should be bloody), say the
- Easterns with much truth, and they have no faith in our complaisant
- creed which allows the hymen-membrane to disappear by any but one
- accident.” The creed, of course, is not peculiar to the East, and
- realistic descriptions of this “sanguinary combat” will be found in
- Nicolas Chorier’s _Dialogues_, _Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure_, (_op.
- cit._), and other erotic works. _C.f._ also the modern custom of
- including a clean sheet among the bride’s trousseau. Further remarks
- on this subject will be found in our preliminary essay to this volume,
- “Human Nature, Tradition, and Virginity.”
-
-_We can omit a description of the manner in which Kamar al-Zaman is
-at length brought to the Ebony Islands, where honour and dignity are
-heaped upon him, in particular by Queen Budur, whom he believes to be a
-man and the king of the dominion. Growing suspicious of these favours,
-Kamar asks permission to depart. The text continues_:--
-
-... Answered Kamar al-Zaman:
-
-“O King, verily this favour, if there be no reason for it, is indeed
-a wonder of wonders, more by token that thou hast advanced me to
-dignities such as befit men of age and experience, albeit I am as it
-were a young child.”
-
-And Queen Budur rejoined:
-
-“The reason is that I love thee for thine exceeding loveliness and thy
-surpassing beauty; and if thou wilt but grant me my desire of thy body,
-I will advance thee yet farther in honour and favour and largesse; and
-I will make thee Wazir, for all thy tender age, even as the folk made
-me Sultan over them and I no older than thou....”
-
-When Kamar al-Zaman heard these words, he was abashed and his cheeks
-flushed till they seemed aflame; and he said:
-
-“I need not these favours which lead to the commission of sin; I will
-live poor in wealth but wealthy in virtue and honour.”
-
-Quoth she:
-
-“I am not to be duped by thy scruples, arising from prudery and
-coquettish ways; and Allah bless him who saith:--
-
-_To him I spake of coupling, but he said to me, ‘How long this noyous
-long persistency?’_
-
-_But when gold piece I showëd him, he cried, ‘Who from the Almighty
-Sovereign e’er shall flee?’_”
-
-Now when Kamar al-Zaman heard these words and understood her verses and
-their import, he said:
-
-“O King, I have not the habit of these doings, nor have I strength
-to bear these heavy burthens for which elder age than I have proved
-unable; then how will it be with my tender age?”
-
-But she smiled at his speech and retorted:
-
-“Indeed, it is a matter right marvellous how error springeth from the
-disorder of man’s intendiment! Since thou art a boy, why standest thou
-in fear of sin or the doing of things forbidden, seeing that thou art
-not yet come to the years of canonical responsibility; and the offences
-of a child incur neither punishment nor reproof? Verily, thou hast
-committed thyself to a quibble for the sake of contention, and it is
-thy duty to bow before a proposal of fruition, so henceforward cease
-from denial and coyness, for the commandment of Allah is a decree
-foreordained: indeed, I have more reason than thou to fear falling and
-by sin to be misled; and well-inspired was he who said:--
-
-_My prickle is big and the little one said, ‘Thrust boldly in vitals
-with lion-like stroke!’_
-
-_Then I, ‘’Tis a sin!’; and he, ‘No sin to me!’ So I had him at once
-with a counterfeit poke.”_[59]
-
- [59] “_i.e._, Not the real thing (with a woman),” says Sir R. Burton,
- in a note. “It may also mean ‘by his incitement of me.’ All this scene
- is written in the worst form of Persian-Egyptian blackguardism, and
- forms a curious anthropological study.”
-
-When Kamar al-Zaman heard these words, the light became darkness in his
-sight and he said:
-
-“O King, thou hast in thy household fair women and female slaves, who
-have not their like in this age: shall not these suffice thee without
-me? Do thy will with them and let me go!”
-
-She replied:
-
-“Thou sayest sooth, but it is not with them that one who loveth thee
-can heal himself of torment and can abate his fever; for, when tastes
-and inclinations are corrupted by vice, they hear and obey other than
-good advice. So leave arguing and listen to what the poet saith:--
-
-_Seest not the bazaar with its fruit in rows? These men are for figs
-and for sycamore those!_[60]
-
- [60] _i.e._, Some men prefer sodomy (figs = _anus_); others natural
- intercourse (sycamore = _cunnus_).
-
-“And what another saith:--
-
-_O beauty’s Union! love for thee’s my creed; free choice of Faith and
-eke my best desire_:
-
-_Women I have forsworn for thee; so may deem me all men this day a
-shaveling friar._
-
-“And yet another:--
-
-_A boy of twice ten is fit for a King!_
-
-“And yet another:--
-
-_The penis smooth and round was made with anus best to match it: Had it
-been made for cunnus’ sake it had been formed like hatchet!_
-
-“And yet another said:--
-
-_My soul thy sacrifice! I chose thee out who art not menstruous or
-oviparous_:
-
-_Did I with women mell, I should beget brats till the wide wide world
-grew strait for us._
-
-“And yet another:--
-
-_She saith_ (_sore hurt in sense the most acute, for she had proffered
-what did not besuit_):--
-
-‘_Unless thou stroke as man should swive his wife, blame not when horns
-thy brow shall incornute!_
-
-‘_Thy wand seems waxen, to a limpo grown: and more I palm it, softer
-grows the brute!_’
-
-“And yet another:--
-
-_Quoth she (for I to lie with her forbore), ‘O folly-following fool, O
-fool to core_:
-
-‘_If thou my coynte for Kiblah[61] to thy coigne reject, we’ll show
-thee what shall please thee more._’[62]
-
- [61] Note by Sir Richard Burton: Kiblah = the fronting place of
- prayer; Mecca for Moslems, Jerusalem for Jews and early Christians.
-
- [62] Note by Sir Richard Burton: The Koran says (chap. 2): “Your
- wives are your tillage: go in therefore unto your tillage in what
- manner soever you will.” Usually this is understood as meaning in
- any posture, standing or sitting, lying, backwards or forwards. Yet
- there is a popular saying about the man whom the woman rides (vulg.
- _St. George_; in France, _le postillion_): “Cursed be he who maketh
- woman Heaven and himself earth!” Some hold the Koranic passage to have
- been revealed in confutation of the Jews, who pretended that if a man
- lay with his wife backwards, he would beget a cleverer child. Others
- again understood it of preposterous venery; which is absurd: every
- ancient law-giver framed his code to increase the true wealth of the
- people--population--and severely punished all processes, like onanism,
- which impeded it. The Persians utilise the hatred of women for such
- misuse when they would force a wife to demand a divorce and thus
- forfeit her claim to dowry; they convert them into catamites till,
- after a month or so, they lose all patience and leave the house. We do
- not propose to add to Sir Richard’s note, reserving our remarks on the
- subject for their proper place in a subsequent volume.
-
-“And yet another:--
-
-_She proffered me a tender coynte: Quoth I, ‘I will not roger thee!’_
-
-_She drew back, saying, ‘From the Faith he turns, who’s turned by
-Heaven’s decree!_[63]
-
- [63] Note by Sir Richard: Koran 51, 9, alluding, in the text, to the
- preposterous venery her lover demands.
-
-_’And front-wise futtering, in one day, is obsolete persistency!’_
-
-_Then swung she round and shining rump like silvern lump she showëd me!_
-
-_I cried: ‘Well done, O mistress mine! No more am I in pain for thee;_
-
-_’O thou of all that Allah oped[64] showest me fairest victory!’_
-
- [64] Note by Sir Richard: Arab “Futùh,” meaning openings, and also
- victories, benefits. The lover congratulates her on her mortifying
- self in order to please him.
-
-“And yet another:--
-
-_Men craving pardon will uphold their hands; women pray pardon with
-their legs on high:_[65]
-
- [65] _Vide_ note to _Excursus_ to this story, p. 100.
-
-_Out on it for a pious, prayerful work! The Lord shall raise it in the
-depths to lie._”[66]
-
- [66] Note by Sir Richard: “And the righteous work will be exalt.”
- (Koran 35, 11). Applied ironically.
-
-When Kamar al-Zaman heard her quote this poetry, and was certified that
-there was no escaping compliance with what willed she, he said:
-
-“O King of the age, if thou must needs have it so, make covenant with
-me that thou wilt do this thing with me but once, though it avail
-not to correct thy depraved appetite; and that thou wilt never again
-require this thing of me to the end of time; so perchance shall Allah
-purge me of the sin.”
-
-She replied:
-
-“I promise thee this same, hoping that Allah of His favour will relent
-toward us and blot out our mortal offence; for the girdle of Heaven’s
-forgiveness is not indeed so strait, but it may compass us around and
-absolve us of the excess of our heinous sins and bring us to the light
-of salvation out of the darkness of error; and indeed excellently well
-saith the poet:--
-
-_Of evil thing the folk suspect us twain; and to this thought their
-hearts and souls are bent:_
-
-_Come, dear! let’s justify and free their souls that wrong us; one good
-bout and then--repent!”_
-
-Thereupon she made with him an agreement and a covenant and swore a
-solemn oath by Him who is Self-existent, that this thing should befall
-betwixt them but once and never again for all time, and that the desire
-of him was driving her to death and perdition. So he rose up with her,
-on this condition, and went with her to her own boudoir, that she
-might quench the lowe of her lust, saying:
-
-“There is no Majesty, and there is no Might save in Allah, the
-Glorious, the Great! This is the fated decree of the All-powerful, the
-All-wise!”
-
-And he doffed his bag-trousers, shameful and abashed, with the tears
-running from his eyes from stress of affright. Thereat she smiled and
-making him mount upon a couch with her, said to him:
-
-“After this night, thou shalt see naught that will offend thee.”
-
-Then she turned to him bussing and bosoming him and bending calf over
-calf, and said to him:
-
-“Put thy hand between my thighs to the accustomed place; so haply it
-may stand up to prayer after prostration.”
-
-He wept and cried:
-
-“I am not good at aught of this.”
-
-But she said:
-
-“By my life, an thou do as I bid thee, it shall profit thee!”
-
-So he put out his hand, with vitals afire for confusion, and found her
-thighs cooler than cream and softer than silk. The touching of them
-pleasured him and he moved his hand hither and thither, till it came to
-a dome abounding in good gifts and movements and shifts, and said in
-himself:
-
-“Perhaps this King is an hermaphrodite,[67] neither man nor woman quite.”
-
- [67] Note by Sir Richard: Easterns still believe in what Westerns know
- to be an impossibility, human beings with the parts and proportions
- of both sexes equally developed and capable of reproduction; and
- Al-Islam even provides special rules for them. ... The old Greeks
- dreamed, after their fashion, a beautiful poetic dream of a human
- animal uniting the contradictory beauties of man and woman. The
- duality of the generative organs seems an old Egyptian tradition; at
- least we find it in _Genesis_ (1.27), where the image of the Deity
- is created male and female, before man was formed out of the dust of
- the ground (2.7). The old tradition found its way to India (if the
- Hindus did not borrow the idea from the Greeks); and one of the forms
- of Mahadeva, the third person of their triad, is entitled “Ardhanári”
- = the Half-Woman, which has suggested to them some charming pictures.
- Europeans, seeing the left breast conspicuously feminine, have
- indulged in silly surmises about the “Amazons.”
-
-So he said to her:
-
-“O King, I cannot find that thou hast a tool like the tools of men;
-what then moved thee to do this deed?”
-
-Then loudly laughed Queen Budur till she fell on her back,[68] and said:
-
- [68] Note by Sir Richard: This is a mere phrase for our “dying of
- laughter”: the queen was on her back. And as Easterns sit on carpets,
- their falling back is very different from the same movement off a
- chair.
-
-“O my dearling, how quickly thou hast forgotten the nights we have lain
-together!”
-
-Then she made herself known to him, and he knew her for his wife, the
-Lady Budur, daughter of King al-Ghayur, Lord of the Isles and the Seas.
-So he embraced her and she embraced him, and he kissed her and she
-kissed him; then they lay down on the bed of pleasure voluptuous....
-
- * * * * *
-
-_Here we end our extract from the Tale of Kamar al-Zaman, although
-the story runs on for another forty odd pages in Sir Richard Burton’s
-translation. A situation similar to that just described occurs in
-another story in ‘The Nights,’ and we shall have occasion to quote from
-that in a subsequent volume._
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE TALE OF KAMAR AL-ZAMAN_.
-
-“We are told that in the East there was once a woman named Moarbeda who
-was a philosopher and considered to be the wisest woman of her time.
-When Moarbeda was once asked: ‘In what part of a woman’s body does her
-mind reside?’ she replied: ‘Between her thighs.’”--Havelock Ellis:
-_Studies in the Psychology of Sex_, Vol. 3: _The Sexual Impulse in
-Women_.[69]
-
- [69] Havelock Ellis is quoting from _The Perfumed Garden of The Cheikh
- Nefzaoui_: Cosmopoli, 1886, printed for the Kama Shastra Society of
- London and Benares.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The amativeness of woman, as compared with that of man, is a question,
-of course, entirely beyond the scope of this note. We must be content
-with examining some of the most interesting and pertinent extracts from
-the works of those qualified to speak on the subject.
-
-At the outset we are confronted with the striking fact that, while
-the ancients were prone to regard woman as generally amative, even
-lustful, modern thought has exactly reversed this opinion. “It seems to
-have been reserved for the nineteenth century,” says Havelock Ellis,
-(_op. cit. supra_), “to state that women are apt to be congenitally
-incapable of experiencing complete sexual satisfaction, and peculiarly
-liable to sexual anaesthesia. This idea appears to have been almost
-unknown to the eighteenth century....”
-
-Thus we have two schools of thought, one attributing to woman an
-intense sexual impulse, even greater than in man, the other holding her
-sexually frigid by nature and erotic only by pretence or accident. We
-may helpfully quote again from our Havelock Ellis, who has summarised
-in masterly fashion the various authorities on both sides:--
-
-“In the treatise _On Generation_, (chap. 5), which until recent times
-was commonly ascribed to Hippocrates,” he says, “it is stated that men
-have greater pleasure in coïtus than women, though the pleasure of
-women lasts longer, and this opinion, though not usually accepted, was
-treated with great respect by medical authors down to the end of the
-17th century.... Gall had stated decisively that the sexual desires of
-men are stronger and more imperious than those of women. (_Fonctions
-du Cerveau_, 1825).... Raciborski declared that three-fourths of women
-merely endure the approaches of men. (_De la Puberté chez la Femme_).
-
-“‘When the question is carefully inquired into and without prejudice,’
-said Lawson Tait, ‘it is found that women have their sexual appetites
-far less developed than men.’ (Lawson Tait, _Provincial Medical
-Journal_, 1891). ‘The sexual instinct is very powerful in man and
-comparatively weak in women,’ he stated elsewhere. (_Diseases of
-Women_, 1889). Hammond stated that ... ‘it is doubtful if in one-tenth
-of the instances of intercourse they [women] experience the slightest
-pleasurable sensation from first to last.’ (Hammond, _Sexual
-Impotence_).
-
-“Lombroso and Ferrero consider that sexual sensibility ... is less
-pronounced in women.... ‘Woman is naturally and organically frigid....’
-(Lombroso and Ferrero, _La Donna Deliquente, la Prostituta, e la Donna
-Normale_, 1893). Krafft-Ebing was of opinion that women require less
-sexual satisfaction than men, being less sensual.... ‘The sensuality
-of men,’ Moll states, ‘is in my opinion very much greater than that of
-women.’
-
-“Adler, who discusses the direction at some length, decides that the
-sexual needs of women are less than those of men, though in some cases
-the orgasm in quantity and quality greatly exceeds that of men. He
-believes, not only that the sexual impulse in women is absolutely less
-than in men, and requires stronger stimulation to arouse it, but that
-also it suffers from a latency due to inhibition, which acts like a
-foreign body in the brain ... and demands great skill in the man who is
-to awaken the woman to love.”
-
-Here we have one side of the question--a side strangely at variance
-with ancient thought, romance and history. The supposed frigidity of
-women is characterised by Havelock Ellis as ‘an opinion of very recent
-growth ... confined, on the whole, to a few countries.’ (_Studies_,
-vol. 3, page 196). He goes on to quote Brierre de Boismont, who wrote:
-‘Turn to history, and on every page you will be able to recognise the
-predominance of erotic ideas in women.’ It is the same to-day, he adds,
-and he attributes it to the fact that men are more easily able to
-gratify their sexual impulses. (_Des Hallucinations_, 1862).
-
-“The laws of Manu,” continues Havelock Ellis, “attribute to women
-concupiscence and anger, the love of bed and of adornment. The
-Jews attribute to women greater sexual desire than to men. This is
-illustrated, according to Knobel (as quoted by Dillman), by _Genesis_,
-chapter 3, verse 16.[70]
-
- [70] “Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and
- thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy
- desire _shall be to thy husband_, and he shall rule over thee.”
-
-“In Greek antiquity, ... in love between men and women the latter
-were nearly always regarded as taking the more active part. In all
-Greek love-stories of early date the woman falls in love with the man,
-and never the reverse. Æschylus makes even a father assume that his
-daughters will misbehave if left to themselves. Euripides emphasised
-the importance of women. ‘The Euripidean woman who falls in love thinks
-first of all: “How can I seduce the man I love?”’ (E.F.M. Benecke:
-_Antimachus of Colophon and the Position of Women in Greek Poetry_,
-1896).
-
-“The most famous passage in Latin literature as to the question of
-whether men or women obtain greater pleasure from sexual intercourse
-is that in which Ovid relates the legend of Tiresias (_Metamorphoses_,
-3, 317-333). Tiresias, having been both a man and a woman, decided in
-favour of women.... In a passage quoted from a lost work of Galen by
-the Arabian biographer, Abu-l-Faraj, that great physician says of the
-Christians ‘that they practice celibacy, that even many of their women
-do so.’ So that in Galen’s opinion it was more difficult for a woman
-than for a man to be continent. The same view is widely prevalent among
-Arabic authors, and there is an Arabic saying that ‘The longing of the
-woman for the penis is greater than that of the man for the vulva.’[71]
-
- [71] _The Perfumed Garden of the Cheikh Nefzaoui_: Cosmopoli, 1886.
-
-“The early Christian Fathers clearly show that they regard women as
-more inclined to sexual enjoyment than men. That was ... the opinion
-of Tertullian (_De Virginibus Velandis_), and it is clearly implied in
-some of St. Jerome’s epistles.
-
-“Notwithstanding the influence of Christianity, among the vigorous
-barbarian races of mediæval Europe the existence of sexual appetite
-in women was not considered to be, as it later became, a matter to
-be concealed or denied. Thus in 1068 the ecclesiastical historian,
-Ordericus Vitalis (himself half Norman and half English), narrates
-that the wives of the Norman knights who had accompanied William the
-Conqueror to England two years earlier sent over to their husbands to
-say that they were consumed by the fierce flames of desire, and that
-if their husbands failed to return very shortly they proposed to take
-other husbands. It is added that this threat brought a few husbands
-back to their wanton ladies.
-
-“During the mediæval period in Europe, largely in consequence, no
-doubt, of the predominance of ascetic ideals set up by men who
-naturally regarded women as the symbol of sex, the doctrine of the
-incontinence of woman became firmly fixed.... Humanism and the spread
-of the Renaissance movement brought in a spirit more sympathetic to
-women.... We begin to find attempts at analysing the sexual emotions.
-In the seventeenth century a book of this kind was written by Venette.
-In matters of love, Venette declared, ‘men are but children compared
-to women. In these matters women have a more lively imagination, and
-they usually have more leisure to think of love. Women are much more
-lascivious and amorous than men.’ In a subsequent chapter, dealing with
-the question whether men or women receive more pleasure from the sexual
-embrace, Venette concludes, after admitting the great difficulty of
-the question, that man’s pleasure is greater, but that woman’s lasts
-longer. (N. Venette, _De la Génération de l’Homme ou Tableau de l’Amour
-Conjugal_, 1688).”
-
-These and similar quotations, all acknowledging or laying stress on the
-erotic appetite of women, might be continued indefinitely. Among the
-other supporters of the opinion quoted by Havelock Ellis are Montaigne
-(_Essais_), Schurig (_Parthenologia_), Plazzonus (_De Partibus
-Generationi Inservientibus_), Ferrand (_De la Maladie d’Amour_),
-Zacchia (_Quæstiones Medico-Legales_), Sinibaldus (_Geneanthropeia_),
-Senancour (_De l’Amour_), Busch, Guttceit,[72] Mantegazza (_Fisiologia
-del Piacere_), Forel (_The Sexual Question_), who believed that women
-are more erotic than men, and Bloch (_The Sexual Life of Our Time_),
-who says, “The sexual sensibility of women is certainly different from
-that of men, but in strength it is at least as great.”
-
- [72] “In Russia at all events, a girl, as very many have acknowledged
- to me, cannot resist the ever-stronger impulses of sex beyond
- the twenty-second or twenty-third year. And if she cannot do so
- in natural ways she adopts artificial ways. The belief that the
- feminine sex feels the stimulus of sex less than the male is quite
- false.”--Guttceit, _Dreissig Jahre Praxis_, 1873.
-
-For our part, we find it hard to ignore that overwhelming consensus
-of opinion among early writers as to the erotic nature of the average
-woman. Was not this feminine amativeness the theme upon which were
-built the undying _contes_ and _fabliaux_ of Boccaccio, Bandello,
-Masuccio, Straparola, La Fontaine, Poggio, Ser Giovanni, Chaucer,
-Brantôme and a host of others? Are we to label Casanova’s _Memoirs_ as
-worthless because his women seem, in our modern eyes, erotic beyond all
-belief? Turning to the literature of the East, where woman’s ‘thirst
-for coïtion is written between her eyes,’[73] are we to hold the
-feminine attributes therein described as peculiar to those peoples and
-times? Must we believe that all these writers fashioned women out of
-their own lascivious fancy, or that the sexual impulse in the women of
-those races has totally changed?
-
- [73] _The Perfumed Garden._ As illustrating our subject, the Cheikh
- Nefzaoui tells a quaint story of a man who, owing to physical
- disability, was unable to satisfy the sexual needs of his wife. A wise
- man gives him a remedy whereby his member grows “long and thick.”
- The Cheikh continues: “When his wife saw it in that state she was
- surprised, but it came still better when he made her feel in the
- matter of enjoyment quite another thing than she had been accustomed
- to experience; he began in fact to work her with his tool in quite a
- remarkable manner, to such a point that she rattled and sighed and
- sobbed during the operation. As soon as the wife found in her husband
- such eminently good qualities, she gave him her fortune, and placed
- her person and all she had at his disposal.”
-
-Without a doubt, time and custom are responsible for much that seems
-obscure and irreconcilable. Many of our authorities are writing of an
-age in which men and women spoke and acted in a manner which to-day
-seems coarse and inexcusably free. Because in the past woman more
-readily gave outward expression to her inward feeling, it does not
-follow now that, by reason of her greater reserve, she lacks these
-emotions.
-
-History has shown us psychologists and investigators in plenty, but
-they were not the psychologists of to-day, recording the results of
-their investigations with meticulous care and detail. The sexually
-frigid woman, we can confidently assume, was by no means unknown to the
-ancients. She was, however, unusual, abnormal; and if a sexually frigid
-woman be accounted abnormal, it is not hard to see why a normal is
-deemed erotic.
-
-In these times, when it is the fashion to dissect everyone and
-everything, we are prone to argue from the ordinary to the
-extraordinary, from the peculiar to the general; sexual frigidity
-in woman, at first an anomaly, ends in being a trait; the exception
-becomes, does not prove, the rule.
-
-Needless to say, a great psychologist like Havelock Ellis has a wealth
-of information to offer on the subject, and we commend our readers to
-his masterly handling of it. He has something to say on every aspect
-of the question, from the case of the woman who is cold almost to the
-point of sexlessness to that of the erotic wife who ‘becomes frenzied
-with excitement during intercourse and insensible to everything but the
-pleasure of it.’ In conclusion, he adjusts the scales with exquisite
-and scientific precision, holding that ‘the distribution of the sexual
-impulse between the two sexes is fairly balanced.’
-
-Earlier on, however, he makes a point which we shall do well to bear
-in mind. ‘ ... Sexual impulse is by no means so weak in women as many
-would lead us to think. It would appear that, whereas in earlier
-ages there was generally a tendency to credit women with an unduly
-large share of the sexual impulse, there is now a tendency unduly to
-minimise the sexual impulse in women.’
-
-We shall have frequent occasion in subsequent volumes of _Anthologica
-Rarissima_ to return to this subject, for, as the student of folk-lore,
-psychology and human life will readily agree, sexual impulse is perhaps
-the most powerful basic motive of our many daily acts and tasks.[74]
-
- [74] Queen Budur’s remark that “Women pray pardon with their legs on
- high,” (p. 88 _ante_), finds an echo in Aristophanes’ _Lysistrata_
- and _The Ecclesiazusæ_. In the former play, Athenian women promise
- Lysistrata that, if forced to intercourse by their husbands, _they
- will not lift their legs in the air_; in the latter, we have a woman
- saying: “How are we going to lift up our arms in the Assembly (_i.e._,
- vote), we, who only know how to lift our legs in the act of love?”
-
- Two of the authorities quoted by Havelock Ellis on p. 97 of the
- foregoing _Excursus_ merit further brief mention. Martin Schurig,
- author of _Parthenologia_ and numerous other medical works, flourished
- as a physician in Dresden between 1688 and 1733. Although many of his
- theories have long since been exploded, his great erudition is much to
- be admired. His books deal with the most amazing questions; among the
- many curious passages in _Parthenologia_ will be found the following:
- “Chastity put to the proof by a hot iron and boiling water.”;
- “Conception without insertion of the _penis_.”; “Andramytes, King of
- the Lydori, was the inventor of castration of women, and Semiramis of
- that of men.” Dr. Sinibaldus’ _Geneanthropeia_, published in 1642,
- is a very remarkable work on physical love and its aberrations,
- treating, for example, of “The shape of the Phallu.”; “Eunuchis.”;
- “Aphrodisiac.”; “Influence of the Stars on Copulatio.”; “Effects and
- manner of Copulatio.”; “Pleasure of Copulation as enjoyed by man
- and woman.” Little is known of Sinibaldus’ life beyond that he was
- a doctor at Rome. His _Geneanthropeia_, according to Pisanus Fraxi,
- (_Index Librorum Prohibitorum_: London, 1877), has been rendered,
- in a very emasculated form, into English, under the title of _Rare
- Verities. The Cabinet of Venus Unlocked_: London, 1658. The volume is
- rare, but a copy is to be found in the British Museum.
-
-
-
-
-THE FOOL.[75]
-
- [75] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn, Henninger Frères, 1883: vol. 1, _Secret
- Stories from the Russian_, No. 12.
-
-
-A peasant and his wife had a half-witted son, who pictured himself
-married and sleeping with his wife. He spoke of this matter to his
-father.
-
-“Marry me, little father,” he said.
-
-Said the little father:
-
-“Wait, my son. You are still too young to marry. Thy yard hath not yet
-reached to thy backside. When it doth reach there, I will marry thee.”
-
-The son seized his yard with his two hands, stretched it with all his
-strength, and inspected it.
-
-“‘Tis true,” quoth he. “It hath not yet reached to my backside. ‘Tis
-still too soon for me to marry. My yard is yet small. It reacheth not
-to my backside. I must wait a year or two.”
-
-Time passed. The youth had naught to do but lengthen his yard; and he
-did it so often and so well that not only did his yard reach to his
-backside, but even passed beyond it.
-
-“I shall have no shame in sleeping with my wife,” said he. “I will
-satisfy her myself. She will have no need to resort to strangers.”
-
-“Vain to expect sense on the part of a fool,” argued the father to
-himself; and he spake his son, saying:
-
-“Since thy yard is become so great that it passeth beyond thy backside,
-there is no need for thee to marry. Live single, rest at home, and
-futter thyself.”
-
-Thus the matter ended.[76]
-
- [76] Stories of sexual ignorance, amounting in the case of men to
- veritable imbecility, are numerous in _Kruptadia_. In Vol. X.,
- _Stories of Picardy_, we have the tale of a young girl who had been
- seduced, but had married a half-witted youth, whom she was forced to
- instruct in the art of love. When they were in bed together, “she
- showed him how children are made--a business entirely unknown to him.
- After the explanations had been given in theory, the husband mounted
- upon his wife, desiring to show that he had learned his lesson well;
- but the young wife cried out in surprise: ‘’Tis too high! ‘Tis too
- high!’ An instant later she was forced to say: ‘’Tis too low! ‘Tis too
- low!’ Several other of his efforts having failed, she told her husband
- that he did but knock at the side of the door. Whereat the latter,
- aweary of ‘Too high’ and ‘Too low,’ exclaimed: ‘Since thou knowest the
- spot so well, put it there thyself!’”
-
-
-
-
-“OH MOTHER, ROGER WITH HIS KISSES.”[77]
-
- [77] J. S. Farmer: _Merry Songs and Ballads_: _Privately Printed_,
- 1897: Words and Music in _Pills to Purge Melancholy_, (1707), 1, 214.
-
-
- Oh Mother, _Roger_ with his Kisses
- Almost stops my Breath, I vow;
- Why does he gripe my Hand to pieces,
- And yet he says he loves me too?
- Tell me, Mother, pray now do!
- Pray now do, pray now do,
- Tell me, Mother, pray now do,
- Pray now, pray now, pray now do,
- What Roger means when he does so?
- For never stir I long to know.
-
- Nay more, the naughty Man beside it,
- Something in my Mouth he put;
- I call’d him Beast, and try’d to Bite it,
- But for my Life I cannot do’t;
- Tell me, Mother, pray now do!
- Pray now do, pray now do,
- Tell me, Mother, pray now do,
- Pray now, pray now, pray now do,
- What Roger means when he does so?
- For never stir I long to know.
-
- He sets me in his Lap whole Hours,
- Where I feel I know not what;
- Something I never felt in yours,
- Pray tell me Mother what is that?
- Tell me Mother what is that?
- For never stir I long to know.
-
-
-
-
-FOOLISH FEAR.[78]
-
- [78] _Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles_: R. B. Douglas’ translation:
- Paris, Charles Carrington. _C.f._ note _ante_.
-
-_Of a young man of Rouen, married to a fair young girl of the age of
-fifteen or thereabouts; and how the mother of the girl wished to have
-the marriage annulled by the Judge of Rouen, and of the sentence which
-the said Judge pronounced when he had heard the parties--as you will
-hear more plainly in the course of the said story._
-
-
-In the good town of Rouen, not long ago, a young man was married to a
-fair and tender virgin, aged fifteen, or thereabouts. On the day of
-the great feast--that is to say, the wedding--the mother of the young
-girl, as is customary in such places, instructed the bride in all the
-mysteries of wedlock, and taught her how to behave to her husband on
-the first night.
-
-The young girl, who was looking forward to the time when she could put
-these doctrines into practice, took great pains and trouble to remember
-the lesson given her by her good mother, and it seemed to her that when
-the time came for her to put these counsels into execution, that she
-would perform her duties so well that her husband would praise her,
-and be well pleased with her.
-
-The wedding was performed with all honour and due solemnity, and the
-desired night came; and soon after the feast was ended, and the young
-people had withdrawn after having taken leave of the newly married
-couple, the mother, cousins, neighbours, and other lady friends led the
-bride to the chamber where she was to spend the night with her husband,
-where they joyfully divested her of her raiment, and put her to bed, as
-was right and proper. Then they wished her good-night, and one said:
-
-“My dear, may God give thee joy and pleasure in thy husband, and mayst
-thou so live with him as to be for the salvation of both your souls.”
-
-Another said:
-
-“My dear, God give thee such peace and happiness with thy husband, that
-the heavens may be filled with your works.”
-
-And all, having expressed similar wishes, left. The bride’s mother,
-who remained the last, questioned her daughter if perchance she had
-remembered the lesson she had been taught. And the girl, who, as the
-proverb goes, did not carry her tongue in her pocket, replied that
-she well remembered all that had been told her, and--thank God--had
-forgotten nothing.
-
-“Well done,” said the mother. “Now I will leave thee, recommending thee
-to God and praying that He may give thee good luck. Farewell, my dear
-child.”
-
-“Farewell, my good and wise mother.”
-
-As soon as the schoolmistress[79] had finished, the husband, who was
-outside the door expecting something better, came in. The mother closed
-the door, and told him that she hoped he would be gentle with her
-daughter. He promised that he would, and as soon as he had bolted the
-door, he--who had nothing on but his doublet--threw it off, jumped on
-the bed, drew as close as he might to his bride, and, lance in hand,
-prepared to give battle.
-
- [79] Obviously a play on words, with reference to the lessons in
- marital duty given by the mother to the daughter.
-
-But when he approached the barrier where the skirmish was to take
-place, the girl laid hold of his lance, which was as straight and stiff
-as a cow-keeper’s horn, and when she felt how hard and big it was, she
-was sore affrighted, and fell to crying aloud, saying that her shield
-was not of a strength to receive and bear the blows of so huge a weapon.
-
-All his efforts notwithstanding, the husband could not persuade
-her to joust with him, and this bickering endured throughout the
-night, without his being able to do aught, which much displeased our
-bridegroom. Nevertheless, he abode patient, hoping to make up for the
-time lost on the following night; but ‘twas the same as on the first
-night, even so on the third, and even so up to the fifteenth, matters
-remaining just as I have related.
-
-And when fifteen days had passed since the young couple were wed, they
-still not having come together, the mother came to visit her pupil, and
-after a thousand questions, spoke to the girl of her husband, demanding
-what sort of a man he was and whether he did his duty well. And the
-girl answered that he was very well as a man, and was a quiet and a
-peaceable.
-
-“But,” said the mother, “doth he do what he ought to do?”
-
-“Yea,” quoth the girl, “but....”
-
-“But _what_?” said the mother. “Thou art keeping something back, I am
-assured. Tell me forthwith and conceal naught; for I must know now. Is
-he a man capable of performing his marital duties in the way I taught
-thee?”
-
-The poor girl, being thus pressed, was obliged to own that he had not
-yet done the business, but she did not say that she was the cause of
-the delay, and that she had always refused the combat.
-
-When her mother heard this sad news, God knows what a disturbance she
-made, swearing by all her gods that she would soon find a remedy for
-that, for she was well acquainted with the Judge of Rouen, who was her
-friend, and would favour her cause.
-
-“The marriage must be annulled,” said she, “and I have no doubt but
-that I shall find a way, and thou mayst be sure, my child, that before
-two days are past thou wilt be divorced and married to another man, who
-will not let thee rest in peace all that time. Dost leave the business
-to me.”
-
-The good woman, half beside herself, went and related her wrong to her
-husband, the father of the girl, and told him that they had lost their
-daughter, and adducing many reasons why the marriage should be annulled.
-
-She pleaded her cause so well that her husband took her side, and was
-content that the bridegroom (who knew no reason why a complaint should
-be lodged against him) should be cited before the Judge. But, at any
-rate, he was personally summoned to appear before the Judge, at his
-wife’s demand, to show cause why he should not leave her, and permit
-her to marry again, or explain the reason why, in so many days that
-he had lived with her, he had not demonstrated that he was a man, and
-performed the duties that a husband should.
-
-When the day came, the parties presented themselves at the proper time
-and place, and they were called upon to state their case. The mother of
-the bride began to plead her daughter’s cause, and God knoweth the laws
-concerning marriage which she quoted, none of which, she maintained,
-had her son-in-law fulfilled; therefore she demanded that he should be
-divorced from her daughter forthwith without more ado.
-
-The young man was much astonished to find himself thus attacked, but
-lost no time in replying to the allegations of his adversary, quietly
-stating his case, and relating in what wise his wife had always refused
-him leave to perform his marital duties.
-
-The mother, when she heard this reply, was more wroth than ever, and
-could scarce bring herself to believe it; and she asked her daughter if
-that was true which her husband had said.
-
-“Yea, truly, mother,” replied the girl.
-
-“Oh, wretched child,” said her mother. “Wherefore didst thou refuse?
-Did I not teach thee thy lesson many times?”
-
-The poor girl might not answer, so shamed was she.
-
-“At any rate,” said the mother, “I must know the reason why thou hast
-refused. Tell it me forthwith, lest I grow exceeding wroth.”
-
-The girl was forced to confess that she had found the lance of the
-champion so vast, that she had not dared to present her shield lest
-he killed her; and so she still felt, nor was she reassured on that
-point, albeit her mother had bade her be without fear. Whereat the
-mother addressed the Judge, saying:
-
-“Monseigneur, thou hast heard the confession of my daughter, and the
-defence of my son-in-law. I beg of thee give judgement forthwith.”
-
-The Judge gave orders for a bed to be prepared in his house, the couple
-to lie on it together; and he commanded the bride boldly to lay hold of
-the tilting staff,[80] and put it where it was ordered to go. When this
-judgement was delivered, the mother said:
-
- [80] Mr. Douglas translates simply: ... “stick or instrument.” The
- word in the text, _bourdon_, signifies literally “a pilgrim’s staff.”
- It is followed by the word _joustouer_, “to tilt or joust,” or “a
- tilter, a jouster,” which Mr. Douglas ignores. The combination,
- however, seems to keep more faithfully to the spirit of the story. On
- the other hand, _bourdon_ is a recognised erotic term for _penis_.
- Farmer, (_Slang and its Analogues_: vol. 5, p. 290), quotes Rabelais
- as employing the word in this sense. Landes, (_Glossaire érotique de
- la langue française_: Brussels, 1861), includes it in a list which
- comprises 212 slang terms for the male organ of generation. _Le petit
- Citateur: Notes érotiques et pornographiques_: Paris, 1881: only
- 300 printed, a curious and valuable little work dealing with the
- lesser known expressions and metaphors of venery, and intended to
- serve as a complement to the ordinary erotic dictionary, describes
- _bourdon_ as “the virile member, the grand chord which gives the
- note in the amorous duet.” The _Memoirs of Miss Fanny_ are quoted:
- “ ... enraptured, split open by the enormous size of my ravisher’s
- _bourdon_, my thighs all bloodstained, I remained for some time
- overwhelmed by fatigue and pleasure....” The French text referred to
- in the foregoing note is that of Garnier Frères, Paris, n.d.
-
-“I thank thee, my lord; thou hast judged well. Come, my child, do what
-thou shouldst, and take heed to obey the Judge, and put the lance where
-it should be put.”
-
-“I am satisfied,” answered the daughter, “to put it where it ought to
-go, but it may rot there ere I take it out again.”
-
-So they quitted the court, and went and carried out the sentence
-themselves, without the aid of any sergeants. By this means the young
-man enjoyed his joust, and was sooner weary of it than she who would
-not begin.[81]
-
- [81] This story, the 86th of _Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles_, is
- singularly lacking in climax when compared with the majority of old
- _fabliaux_. The opening is very promising; but once the husband has
- stated his case, the fabric seems to fall to pieces, and the wife’s
- final speech is as silly as it is unjustified. The author has tried
- to round off the story by dragging in the ages-old tag about the
- woman who, from hating the pleasures of love, becomes a veritable
- glutton for them. Compared with “Beyond the Mark,” which is artistic
- and dramatic from the first to the last line, “Foolish Fear” is a
- poor thing. Nevertheless, we have thought fit to include it in this
- anthology because its opening is as characteristic as its finish is
- _un_characteristic of this type of _fabliaux_.
-
-
-
-
-THE PRINCESS WHO PISSETH OVER THE HAYCOCKS.[82]
-
- [82] _Kruptadia_: Henninger Frères, Heilbronn, 1883: _Stories of
- Picardy._
-
-
-A peasant died and left three sons. On their return home from the
-interment of their father, the three young men took counsel together.
-The dead man had not been wealthy, and he bequeathed to his sons only
-his house and a small piece of land.
-
-After much discussion, it was decided that the eldest should leave the
-house and land to his brethren, and go forth into the world to seek his
-fortune. If he succeeded, he would return forthwith to his brethren
-that they might share his good fortune, but if he did not return within
-a year and a day, the second brother should set out in search of him.
-This agreed, the eldest embraced his brethren and set forth.
-
-Sallying from the village, he discovered two roads. In perplexity, he
-tossed a coin in the air, and as it fell, so he made his choice. He
-journeyed long without encountering aught but inns and farms, where he
-spent the night, renewing his quest on the morrow. At length, after
-travelling fifteen days, he came to a magnificent castle.
-
-“‘Tis here perchance I shall find fortune,” quoth he. “I will enter the
-castle and seek service within.”
-
-But all the offices were filled. Going forth, he encountered the owner
-of the castle, who was king of the countryside, and at his request the
-youth related his purpose in coming to this domain.
-
-Quoth the king:
-
-“Employment I have none to offer thee in my palace; but I have a better
-proposal to make. I have a daughter of the like not seen elsewhere
-on earth. She pisseth over the most lofty houses. All the physicians
-I have summoned cannot cure her, and it is a sad pity, for she is of
-surpassing beauty. If thou canst prevent her from pissing over the
-haycocks which thou shalt erect, thy fortune is made. I will give her
-to thee in marriage. If thou failest, thou shalt go join in their
-prison those imbeciles of physicians and charlatans who have already
-sought to succeed in this my proposal. Thou dost understand? See then
-if thou believest thyself capable of this achievement.”
-
-The youth, having taken counsel with himself for several moments,
-accepted the king’s proposal. This latter, leading him within the
-palace, set him to dine with his wife and daughter. The Princess was
-a marvel of beauty, and the peasant could not satiate his eyes of her
-perfections. He was apportioned a chamber in the castle, what time he
-awaited the day of his trial.
-
-On the morrow the young adventurer chose a vast field, and thither
-caused to be borne five or six hundred loads of hay. Next he took a
-hundred peasants and set them to erect an enormous haycock.
-
-“If the Princess doth succeed in pissing o’er this heap of hay,” he
-thought, “I am mad.” And he went to tell the king the haycock was ready.
-
-On the morrow came the Princess; and she fell to laughing when she saw
-the haycock. She raised her robe and pissed high o’er the heap of hay.
-The youth was thunderstruck. On the order of the king, they seized the
-youth and cast him into a dungeon with the physicians who had essayed
-the venture before him.
-
-A year and a day after the departure of his eldest brother, the second
-peasant set forth in his turn, taking the road followed by his brother
-one year before. Journeying fifteen days, he, too, came upon the
-castle, and, entering therein, demanded the work of a servant. Him also
-the king saw, putting the proposal he had made to his elder brother.
-Which proposal the youth accepted.
-
-Well received by the family of the Princess, he pictured himself
-already the son-in-law of the king, and built project upon project for
-the future. He chose a vast plain, and thither caused to be borne six
-thousand loads of hay. Next he took one thousand labourers and set them
-to erect the haycock.
-
-On the morrow the Princess approached the haycock, gave vent to a great
-shriek of laughter, raised her robe, and--pissed high o’er the haycock.
-
-And the second brother went to join his elder in the dungeon of the
-king’s palace.
-
-The youngest peasant was sore pained in that his brethren returned not.
-
-“Assuredly they have suffered some mischance in their travels,” quoth
-he to himself. “‘Twere ill of me did I not set forth in search of them,
-and render them aid in their misfortune.”
-
-He, in his turn, quitted the village. Chance took him by the same
-road as that taken by his brethren, and he came to the palace of the
-king who held them prisoner. He entered the palace, saw the king, and
-accepted the proposal made to him. At table he found the Princess
-adorable, and the Princess found him charming. This he perceived, and
-resolved never to quit her side. All night he dreamed of the Princess,
-nor did he wake till the sun was up. Then he fell to leisurely
-reflection.
-
-“All the same,” said he to himself, “if I succeed in taking the
-maidenhead of the Princess before the trial, perchance she will not
-piss so high. I am convinced that all dependeth on her virginity. I
-will attempt this method.”
-
-When day came, he arose and went to walk in the castle park. The
-Princess had not slept the whole night long, ever seeing the
-countenance of the young man. At daybreak she arose and went to walk in
-the park, where she encountered the young peasant.
-
-And this last did not let slip the occasion; he approached the young
-girl and avowed that he died of love for her. The Princess was easy
-of persuasion, and one hour afterward she had lost her maidenhead.
-Then she re-entered the palace, the youth walking till the hour of
-the morning meal, when he, too, entered the palace as if naught had
-happened.
-
-At noontide he caused to be borne into a corner of the park a single
-load of hay; then told the king that he was ready for the trial.
-
-And when the king, accompanied by his daughter, approached the tiny
-haycock which had been erected by the young man, he cried out that the
-trial was not serious, and he counselled the peasant to construct a
-much loftier haycock. But the peasant affirmed that the heap of hay was
-sufficient, whereat the king ordered his daughter to piss.
-
-Who was the most astonished? Truly the king and the Princess, when
-the latter only succeeded in watering her stockings, for the charming
-channel, wherein the young man had laboured with the girl, from being
-narrow, had grown great.
-
-Judge then if the peasant was satisfied. The Princess, though she did
-not let the youth perceive it, was likewise satisfied. And the king
-gave his daughter to the young man, their nuptials were celebrated, the
-young peasants became princes, and all lived happily ever afterward.
-
-
-
-
-THE COMB.[83]
-
- [83] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn, Henninger Frères, 1883, vol. 1: _Secret
- Stories from the Russian_.
-
-
-An old man bought a sheep’s cloak for his wife, and he futtered her the
-whole night long at the foot of the fence. In the morning the weather
-was damp, and the old woman, with back bent, went weeping; but the old
-man followed and mounted her. Said the woman to her husband:
-
-“Tear me not in this fashion, Gabriel!”
-
-But the man was hard of hearing, knew not what she said, thrust his
-yard into her, and futtered her dog-fashion.... The eye is ne’er too
-weary to see, nor the backside to fizzle, nor the nose to take snuff,
-nor the coynte to lose the chance of a goodly futter.... But this by
-way of a prelude ... a foreword.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Once there lived a pope,[84] who possessed a daughter, a virgin and an
-artless. And when summer came the pope was wont to hire workmen to mow
-the hay; and he hired them in this wise:
-
- [84] A priest of the Greek Church.
-
-If his daughter pissed o’er the haycock which the workman had mown,
-the man went wageless. Workmen a-plenty hired themselves to the pope,
-but, one and all, they laboured wageless; the daughter, whatsoe’er the
-height of the haycock, pissed o’er it.
-
-Yet another workman and a bold did accept the conditions; if the pope’s
-daughter pissed o’er the haycock which he had mown, no claim for his
-work would he make. Then mowed the workman his hay; when he had mown it
-and set it in a heap, he lay down beside the haycock, drew forth his
-yard from his drawers, and fell to toying with it. The pope’s daughter
-drew nigh to the workman to scrutinise the haycock, cast a glance at
-him, and said:
-
-“What dost thou, little peasant?”
-
-“I rub my comb.”
-
-“What dost comb with this comb of thine?”
-
-“Come--I will comb thee. Lie down on the hay.”
-
-The pope’s daughter lay down on the hay, the workman fell to combing
-her, and he winnowed her as was proper. Anon the young girl rose up and
-said:
-
-“What a delicious comb!”
-
-Afterwards she sought to piss o’er the haycock; of no avail; she did
-piss upon herself, as it might run from a sieve. Seeking out her
-father, she spake him, saying:
-
-“The haycock is too high; I may not piss o’er it.”
-
-“Ah! my daughter! here in sooth is a goodly workman. I will hire him
-for a year.”
-
-And when the workman came to receive his wage, the pope said:
-
-“Friend, hire thyself to me for a year.”
-
-“I am willing,” quoth the workman; and he hired himself to the pope.
-Most contented, too, was the pope’s daughter, and when night came she
-sought the workman, saying:
-
-“Comb me.”
-
-“Nay, I will not comb thee for nought. Give me one hundred roubles. Buy
-the comb.”
-
-The pope’s daughter gave him one hundred roubles, and nightly he combed
-her.
-
-Came a time when the workman fell out with the pope, saying:
-
-“Render me my wage, little father.”
-
-His wage rendered, the workman went his way. Now the pope’s daughter
-was not present when these things were done, but when she returned to
-the house she inquired:
-
-“Where is the workman?”
-
-“He demanded his wage and is gone forthwith to the village,” quoth the
-pope.
-
-“Ah! little father! what hast thou done? He hath carried off my comb!”
-cried the pope’s daughter.
-
-She hastened in pursuit, and came upon him by a little stream; the
-workman had tucked up his drawers and was fording the stream.
-
-“Give me my comb!” cried the pope’s daughter.
-
-The workman took a stone and cast it into the water.
-
-“Pick it up,” said he; and, passing to the other side of the stream,
-went his way.
-
-The pope’s daughter tucked up her petticoat, entered the water, and
-sought the comb. She rummaged at the bottom of the stream. No comb.
-
-Chanced to pass a lord, who cried to her:
-
-“What seekest, little dove?”
-
-“My comb! I have purchased it from a workman for one hundred roubles;
-departing, he carried it off with him. Him I pursued, and he cast the
-comb in the water.”
-
-The lord descended from his carriage, removed his breeches, and entered
-the water in search of the comb. They searched; together they searched.
-On a sudden the pope’s daughter perceived that a yard hung ‘twixt the
-lord’s legs. She seized it with both hands, gripped it fast, and cried:
-
-“Shame on thee, lord! ‘Tis my comb! Give it me!”
-
-“What dost thou, shameless one? Leave hold of me!” said the lord.
-
-“Nay, ‘tis thou who art shameless! Thou wouldst take what pertains to
-another. Give me my comb!”
-
-And she dragged him by his yard to her father.
-
-The pope gazed through the window. Behold, his daughter dragged a lord
-by his yard and never ceased from crying: “Give me my comb, wretched
-fellow!” what time the lord made plaintive sound, saying: “Little
-father, deliver me from a death not deserved! All my life I will not
-forget thee!”
-
-From his drawers the pope drew forth his yard, displayed it to his
-daughter through the window, and cried:
-
-“My daughter! my daughter! Here is thy comb!”
-
-“Truly ‘tis mine!” cried the daughter. “Behold its red end! And I
-thought the lord had taken it!”
-
-And she released this unfortunate and sped into the house. The lord
-drew on his hose and took to his heels.
-
-The girl came running into the house.
-
-“Where is my comb, little father?”
-
-“Ah! what a daughter!” grumbled the pope. “See, little mother. I
-believe she hath lost her maidenhead.”
-
-“Examine her thyself, little father,” said the popess. “That will be
-better.”
-
-The pope lowered his drawers and gave the comb to his daughter. When
-they were in action, the pope gasped and cried:
-
-“No, no--the girl hath not lost her honour....”
-
-Quoth the popess:
-
-“Little father, push her honour yet further back.”
-
-“Fear not, little mother. She will not let it fall. I have pushed it
-far.”
-
-Thus went the pope’s daughter to the comb. Henceforward the pope combed
-them both, regaling them with his little ‘doll,’[85] passing his life
-in futtering both daughter and mother.
-
- [85] French _Poupée_, which, in the slang phraseology of that
- language, properly denotes a harlot. On the other hand, we have the
- term _dolly_ as a synonym for _penis_. (_C.f._ Farmer: _Slang and its
- Analogues_.) This use of _poupée_, which, of course, is literally
- translated by _doll_, is peculiar; our French lexicographers do not
- include it in their lists of synonyms for the _membrum virile_.
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE PRINCESS WHO PISSETH OVER THE HAYCOCKS_ and _THE
-COMB_.
-
-The main theme of these two stories----the ability of a virgin girl
-to urinate to a great height----is founded on physiological fact,
-although, of course, grossly distorted and exaggerated. “In children,”
-says Havelock Ellis, (_Studies in the Psychology of Sex_, vol. 5:
-_Erotic Symbolism_), “the vulva appears to look directly forward
-and the clitoris and urinary meatus easily appear, while in adult
-women, and especially after attempts at coïtus have been made, the
-vulva appears directed more below and behind, and the clitoris and
-meatus more covered by the labia majora; so that the child urinates
-forward, while the adult woman is usually able to urinate almost
-directly downwards in the erect position, though in some cases (as may
-occasionally be observed in the street) she can only do so when bending
-slightly forwards.
-
-“This difference in the direction of the stream formerly furnished
-one of the methods of diagnosing virginity, an uncertain one, since
-the difference is largely due to age and individual variation.
-The main factor in the position and aspect of the vulva is pelvic
-inclination....”
-
-Havelock Ellis, later on in the same volume of his _Studies_, again
-refers to the subject:
-
-“A sign to which the old authors often attached much importance was
-furnished by the urinary stream. In the _De Secretis Mulierum_, wrongly
-attributed to Albertus Magnus,[86] it is laid down that ‘the virgin
-urinates higher than the woman.’ Riolan, in his _Anthropographia_,
-discussing the ability of virgins to ejaculate urine to a height,
-states that Scaliger had observed women who were virgins emit urine in
-a high jet against a wall, but that married women could seldom do this.
-Bonaciolus also stated that the urine of virgins is emitted in a small
-stream to a distance with an acute hissing sound. (_Parthenologia_, p.
-281.)[87] ... There is no doubt a tendency for the various stresses of
-sexual life to produce an influence in this direction, though they act
-far too slowly and uncertainly to be a reliable index to the presence
-or the absence of virginity.
-
- [86] “Already in the thirteenth century, Albert Bollstœdt, Bishop
- of Ratisbonne, better known as Albertus Magnus, had, in spite of
- his clerical profession, furnished much scabrous matter concerning
- the opposite sex in his work _De Secretis Mulierum_.”--_Centuria
- Librorum Absconditorum_: Pisanus Fraxi (Ashbee): London: Privately
- Printed, 1879. The compiler of this monumental work and the two
- companion volumes, _Index Librorum Prohibitorum_ and _Catena Librorum
- Tacendorum_, would seem to be at variance with Havelock Ellis. A
- further reference to Albertus Magnus by Fraxi is worth giving: “Shall
- a bishop, raised to the See of Ratisbonne, (exclaims the erudite James
- Atkinson) and (still more monstrous) shall a canonised man, an ‘in
- cœlum sublevatus,’ undertake a natural history of the most natural
- secret, inter secretalia fœminea? Is the natural and divine law at
- once to be expounded, inter Scyllam et Charybdim, of defailance and
- human orgasm?”----Medical Bibliography, p. 72.
-
- [87] We have already referred to Schurig’s work.
-
-“Another common ancient test of virginity by urination rests on a
-psychic basis, and appears in a variety of forms which are really all
-reducible to the same principle. Thus we are told in _De Secretis
-Mulierum_ that to ascertain if a girl has been seduced she should be
-given to eat of powdered crocus flowers, and if she has been seduced
-she immediately urinates. We are here concerned with auto-suggestion,
-and it may well be believed that with nervous and credulous girls this
-test often revealed the truth....
-
-“ ... The ancient custom, known in classic times, of measuring the neck
-the day after marriage was frequently practised to ascertain if a girl
-was or was not a virgin. There were various ways of doing this. One was
-to measure with a thread the circumference of the bride’s neck before
-she went to bed on the bridal night. If in the morning the same thread
-would not go around her neck it was a sure sign that she had lost her
-virginity during the night; if it would, she was still a virgin or
-had been deflowered at an earlier period. Catullus alluded to this
-custom,[88] which still exists, or existed until lately,[89] in the
-south of France. It is perfectly sound, for it rests on the intimate
-response by congestion of the thyroid gland to sexual excitement.
-(_Parthenologia_, p. 283.)”
-
- [88] “Nor shall the nurse at orient light returning, with
- yester-e’en’s thread succeed in circling her neck.”--_The Carmina of
- Catullus_: Englished into verse and prose by Sir R. F. Burton and
- L. C. Smithers: London, 1894. Burton and Smithers, apparently, were
- unaware of the medical significance of the test, for they add in a
- note: “The ancients, says Pezay, had faith in another equally absurd
- test of virginity. They measured the circumference of the neck with
- a thread. Then the girl under trial took the two ends of the magic
- thread in her teeth, and if it was found to be so long that its bight
- could be passed over her head, it was clear she was not a maid. By
- this rule all the thin girls might pass for vestals, and all the plump
- ones for the reverse.”
-
- [89] Havelock Ellis is writing in 1914.
-
-
-
-
-THE SKIRMISH.[90]
-
- [90] _The Dialogues of Luisa Sigea_: Translated from the Latin of
- Nicolas Chorier: Paris: Isidore Liseux, 1890. Our extract is from the
- opening lines of the first dialogue; the phraseology, at times, is our
- own.
-
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Sweet it is to me, dearest cousin, that thy marriage with Caviceo is
-finally concluded: for, the night which will make thee a wife in his
-embraces will, I assure thee, afford thee by far the greatest of all
-pleasures; provided Venus befriend thee, as this thy heavenly shape
-deserveth.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-My mother told me this morning that I am to be wedded to-morrow to
-Caviceo. And I see that the requisites for the pomp of this event are
-being prepared at home with great care: the bed, bed-room, and so
-forth. But, of course, these things cause less joy than fear in my
-soul; for, whatever in fine may be that pleasure of which thou, my
-dearest cousin, speakest, I neither know nor even imagine.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-It should seem nowise strange that thou at this age and so soft (for
-thou hast barely attained thy fifteenth year), dost not know what
-I, though older when I married, wholly ignored; that delight which
-Pomponia used to promise and so loudly extol, having been tasting it
-herself since three years.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-But what greatly surpriseth me is that thou shouldst wholly ignore it.
-Allow me to speak more openly now that I am on the eve of complete
-freedom. For if the practice were lacking, which thou certainly hadst
-not, yet thy great learning must have disclosed these secrets to thee.
-I often hear thee extolled to the clouds in the most flattering terms,
-because thou art so skilled in Latin and Greek literature as in nearly
-all the liberal arts that there seemeth to be naught which thou dost
-not know.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-My father had so much to do in this, that, with the same zeal as most
-other girls are seeking after the reputation of being handsome and
-elegant, I was entirely bent on acquiring the honour of being a learned
-maid. And they that prefer to flatter than speak the truth, say: she
-hath not quite lost her time.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-They who will not flatter say also: scarcely have esteem of virtue,
-good morals remained with those of our sex who were considered learned,
-even when they obtained this honour.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Would they deny I am chaste, while owning I am learned?
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Ay, they would; but thou hast won the admiration of all while taking
-care that thy learning did not interfere with thy good and chaste
-morals; it hath produced an extraordinary prodigy. But how could it
-be possible that the Muses, who are styled virgins, should be deemed
-hostile to the honour of virgins? Why are they said to corrupt our
-minds, they who are as the ardour of our souls, stimulating us all,
-men and women alike, to grand and praiseworthy actions? Undoubtedly
-because men, from a certain haughty and silly malignity, envy us these
-resources of which they themselves are proud, by making us the victims
-of their jealousy. Men shun every poison and venom just as we do,
-whom they call the weaker sex, because the same pest which may take
-our lives away, may take theirs away too. If learning be a venom and
-a pest for us, as they assert, how is it that so dangerous a thing,
-in order to be useful to men, (for they do not deny but that it is
-useful to them), should change its nature all on a sudden? If learning
-is, of its very essence, a certain source of every evil and crime for
-us, how shall they drink out of the same source the nectarean waters
-of immortal glory: whilst we unhappy and wretched women shall drink
-a sort of sulphureous Stygian water which will excite us to those
-debaucheries, to which they drive us by their sway or lead us by their
-example? For, I remember that thou spokest thus on this subject a few
-days ago in thy conversation with Caviceo. It is exceedingly nice of
-thee to have conserved until now that pure reputation of an honest
-woman, with that beauty which inflameth even the coldest, with that
-learning which doth captivate those insensible of beauty.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Thou who speakest thus, thou who knowest that love inflameth men’s
-hearts, art not so simple as I thought.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Am I totally ignorant of what Caviceo’s eyes, brow, in a word, his
-whole countenance so often told me, even though he were silent? I was
-indeed truly surprised at the unwonted fire of his kisses, when he made
-free with me eight days ago; I know but too well what that ardour and
-fire meant.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Thy mother was absent? thou wast alone? thou wast not at all afraid of
-him?
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-My mother was gone out; but what was to be feared from him? Of course I
-feared naught.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-All he asked was kisses?
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-On the contrary, the fool took them against my will, brandishing his
-glowing tongue between my lips.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-What sensation came over thee, then?
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-I shall acknowledge it: some heat or other hitherto unfelt passed
-through my veins: my whole frame was inflamed. He thought that a maiden
-blush bepainted my cheek; for a little while he forebore his folly and
-busy hand.... I shall ever hate those roguish hands, from the very fact
-that they with their fire impregnated me, tortured and wearied!
-
-_Tullia._
-
-A nice affair!
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Why? having stuck his hand in my breast, he seized one of my paps, then
-the other; and while he was handling each of them rather hard, lo! he
-tossed me over on my back in spite of me.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Thou art blushing; the deed was accomplished.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-His left hand was laid on my bosom (I am stating how the thing was
-done), he easily overcame all my efforts; he next slipped his right
-hand under my petticoat. I blush, I blush to tell it.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Lay aside that ridiculous modesty; fancy thou art relating to thyself
-what thou art telling me.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Having speedily lifted my petticoat above my knees, he handled my
-thighs. Oh! hadst thou beheld his sparkling eyes!
-
-_Tullia._
-
-So thou wast happy then!
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Having carried his hand higher, he invaded that place which, they say,
-distinguisheth us from the other sex; ay, it is now a year ago, and
-ever since a lot of blood doth run from me every month during several
-days.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Bravo, Caviceo! ah! ah! ah!
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Oh, the rascal! “This part,” he saith, “will soon rejoice me
-exceedingly. Do consent, my Ottavia.” A little more and I had fainted
-at these words.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-What did he then do?
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-That part of me, thou wouldst scarcely believe, hath a very small
-slit....
-
-_Tullia._
-
-But inflamed, but glowing.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-He thrust his finger into it, and, as the place could barely contain
-it, I felt a sharp pain throughout all my senses. But he: “I have a
-virgin,” said he, and no sooner said than forcibly opening my thighs
-which I kept as tight as ever I could, he threw himself upon me.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Thou art silent? he put naught but his finger in?
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-I felt ... but what effrontery is mine to speak so much about it!
-
-_Tullia._
-
-And I too, whom thou makest so much of, have undergone it, as thou.
-Naught is more daring than a bridegroom, whom every delay doth
-exasperate exceedingly, until he gathereth that flower of his bride.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-I soon felt some hard and warm mass between my thighs. He forced me
-to open; with a robust effort he directed that thing against my body
-and that slit. But I, having mustered up strength, threw myself to the
-other side, and slipping my left hand between us both, I laid it on
-that place where the fray was so furiously raging.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Thou couldst with one hand ward off so powerful a catapult?
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Yea. “O naughty man,” would I say, “why dost thou annoy me thus? Let me
-go, if thou lovest me: by what crime have I deserved this torture?” And
-tears flowed from my eyes: but such was the state of my mind, that I
-did not even dare open my mouth or utter a cry to call for help.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Withal Caviceo did not even pierce thee with his lance[91]? it did not
-enter into thy trench[91]?
-
- [91] Erotic terms in English, French and Latin slang, respectively,
- for the _penis_ and female _pudendum_. (_C.f._ Farmer, _op. cit._).
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-I seized it and held it aside, but unlucky event! I felt myself
-completely drenched with a regular shower like fire, and, naked as I
-was, wet up to the navel. I put my hand to it again; but when falling
-on that sort of slimy fluid with which the mad fellow had flooded me,
-my hand recoiled from fright and horror.
-
-_Tullia._
-
-Therefore neither was he vanquished nor thou victorious, since he was
-very near carrying off a real victory.
-
-_Ottavia._
-
-Caviceo was far more agreeable to me since that day. Nor do I know the
-powerful desire that doth agitate my soul. I ignore what I long for,
-and cannot mention it. All I know is that Caviceo pleaseth me far more
-than all mortals; I expect from him alone the supreme pleasure which I
-do not understand, as I ignore what it may be like. I desire naught and
-yet desire....
-
-_Here we end our extract from Luisa’s Dialogues. We shall have
-occasion to quote from them again in subsequent volumes of Anthologica
-Rarissima._
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE SKIRMISH_.
-
-Nicolas Chorier, the author of the _Dialogues of Luisa Sigea_ (the book
-is commonly called the _Aloisia_ or the _Meursius_, after the name of
-the supposed author or translator) was born at Vienne, Dauphiny, in
-1612; he received a law-doctor’s degree in 1639, and practised the
-profession of lawyer at the Court of Aids in his native town.[92] A
-man of cultivated mind, a passionate lover of letters, a first-rate
-Latinist, he devoted only a very limited part of his time to causes of
-the bar.
-
- [92] We are quoting from the English translator’s “Notice of Nicolas
- Chorier” in the Liseux edition already mentioned.
-
-While passing out of the Jesuit Academy, and during the course of his
-law studies, he tried his hand at a variety of works both in French
-and Latin.... The composition of the _Aloisia_, or at least the first
-draft, for he must often have retouched this chief work, may be traced
-back to that time. “I wrote then,” he tells us in his _Memoirs_,
-“_Epistles_, _Speeches_, a _Political Dissertation_ on the French
-alliance with the Ottoman Empire, and two _Satires_, the one Menippean,
-the other Sotadical.”[93] ...
-
- [93] The Sotadical Satire is so-called after Sotades, who lived three
- centuries before Christ, and whose erotic poems are unfortunately
- lost.--English Translator’s note. According to a note in _Priapeia_
- (Cosmopoli, 1890, _Privately Printed_), Sotades, the Mantinean poet,
- was the first to treat of Greek love, or dishonest and unnatural
- love. He wrote in the Ionian dialect, and according to Suidas he was
- the author of a poem entitled _Cinædica_ (Martial, 2. 86). The title
- would leave us in no doubt as to the trend of the work. (Cinædus =
- he who indulges in unnatural lust; Cinædicus = pertaining to one
- who is unchaste.--_Smith’s Latin English Dictionary._) _C.f._ also
- Sir Richard Burton’s “Sotadic Zone” in the _Terminal Essay_ to _The
- Thousand Nights and a Night_ (_op. cit. sup._).
-
-It was about the year 1660 that he had, according to all probability,
-the first edition of the _Aloisia_ secretly printed in Lyons. The work
-was supposed to have been written in Spanish, in the 16th century, by
-an erudite young girl, Luisa Sigea, whose father, Jacques Sigée, a
-native of France, had quitted his country to settle down at Toledo.
-(Luisa Sigea, who was born at Toledo about the year 1530 and died in
-1560, says the English translator in a note, knew Latin, Greek, Hebrew,
-Syriac and Arabic. She was styled the Minerva of her time.) The Spanish
-work was lost; but there remained a Latin manuscript translation of it,
-which Chorier, in order to secure himself, attributed to the learned
-Dutchman Joannes Meursius, dead twenty years before.... Chorier died in
-1692; he left several manuscript works behind him, some of which have
-since been printed.
-
-
-
-
-THE NIGHTINGALE.[94]
-
- [94] _The Decameron_ of Giovanni Boccaccio: Englished by John Payne:
- Villon Society, 1886. This is the fourth story of the fifth day, the
- actual title being: “_Ricciardo Manardi, being found by Messer Lizio
- da Valbona with his daughter, espouseth her and abideth with her
- father in peace._”
-
-
-There lived in Romagna a gentleman of great worth and good breeding,
-called Messer Lizio da Valbona, to whom, well-nigh in his old age,
-it chanced there was born of his wife, Madame Giacomina by name, a
-daughter, who grew up fair and agreeable beyond any other of the
-country; and for that she was the only child that remained to her
-father and mother, they loved and tended her exceeding dear and guarded
-her with marvellous diligence, looking to make some great alliance by
-her.
-
-Now there was a young man of the Manardi of Brettinoro, comely and
-lusty of his person, by name Ricciardo, who much frequented Messer
-Lizio’s house and conversed amain with him and of whom the latter and
-his lady took no more account than they would have taken of a son of
-theirs. Now, this Ricciardo, looking once and again upon the young lady
-and seeing her very fair and sprightly and commendable of manners and
-fashions, fell desperately in love with her, but was very careful to
-keep his love secret.
-
-The damsel presently became aware thereof and without anywise seeking
-to shun the stroke, began on like wise to love him; whereat Ricciardo
-was mightily rejoiced. He had many a time a mind to speak to her, but
-kept silence for misdoubtance; however, one day taking courage and
-opportunity, he said to her:
-
-“I prithee, Caterina, cause me not to die of love.”
-
-To which she straightway made answer: “Would God thou wouldst not cause
-_me_ die!”
-
-This answer added much courage and pleasure to Ricciardo and he said to
-her:
-
-“Never shall aught that may be agreeable to thee miscarry for me; but
-it resteth with thee to find a means of saving thy life and mine.”
-
-“Ricciardo,” answered she, “thou seest how straitly I am guarded;
-wherefore, for my part, I cannot see how thou mayst avail to come at
-me; but, if thou canst see aught that I may do without shame to myself,
-tell it me and I will do it.”
-
-Ricciardo, having bethought himself of sundry things, answered promptly:
-
-“My sweet Caterina, I can see no way, except that thou lie or make
-shift to come upon the gallery that adjoineth thy father’s garden,
-where an I knew that thou wouldst be anights, I would without fail
-contrive to come to thee, how high soever it may be.”
-
-“If thou have the heart to come thither,” rejoined Caterina,
-“methinketh I can well enough win to be there.”
-
-Ricciardo assented and they kissed each other once only in haste and
-went their ways.
-
-Next day, it being then near the end of May, the girl began to
-complain before her mother that she had not been able to sleep that
-night for the excessive heat Quoth the lady:
-
-“Of what heat dost thou speak, daughter? Nay, it was nowise hot.”
-
-“Mother mine,” answered Caterina, “you should say ‘to my seeming’ and
-belike you would say sooth; but you should consider how much hotter are
-young girls than ladies in years.”
-
-“Daughter mine,” rejoined the lady, “that is true; but I cannot make it
-cold and hot at my pleasure, as belike thou wouldst have me do. We must
-put up with the weather, such as the seasons make it; maybe this next
-night will be cooler and thou wilt sleep better.”
-
-“God grant it may be so!” cried Caterina. “But it is not usual for the
-nights to go cooling, as it groweth towards summer.”
-
-“Then what wouldst thou have done?” asked the mother; and she answered:
-
-“An it please my father and you, I would fain have a little bed made in
-the gallery, that is beside his chamber and over his garden, and there
-sleep. There I should hear the nightingale sing and having a cooler
-place to lie in, I should fare much better than in your chamber.”
-
-Quoth the mother: “Daughter, comfort thyself; I will tell thy father,
-and as he will, so will we do.”
-
-Messer Lizio, hearing all this from his wife, said; for that he was an
-old man and maybe therefore somewhat cross-grained:
-
-“What nightingale is this to whose song she would sleep? I will yet
-make her sleep to the chirp of the crickets.”
-
-Caterina, coming to know this, more of despite than for the heat, not
-only slept not that night, but suffered not her mother to sleep, still
-complaining of the great heat. Accordingly, next morning, the latter
-repaired to her husband and said to him:
-
-“Sir, you have little tenderness for yonder girl; what mattereth it
-to you if she lie in the gallery? She could get no rest all night for
-the heat. Besides, can you wonder at her having a mind to hear the
-nightingale sing, seeing she is but a child? Young folk are curious of
-things like themselves.”
-
-Messer Lizio, hearing this, said:
-
-“Go to, make her a bed there, such as you think fit, and bind it
-about with some curtain or other, and there let her lie and hear the
-nightingale sing to her heart’s content.”
-
-The girl, learning this, straightway let make a bed in the gallery and
-meaning to lie there that same night, watched till she saw Ricciardo
-and made him a signal appointed between them, by which he understood
-what was to be done.
-
-Messer Lizio, hearing the girl gone to bed, locked a door that led from
-his chamber into the gallery, and betook himself likewise to sleep.
-
-As for Ricciardo, as soon as he heard quiet on every hand, he mounted
-a wall, with the aid of a ladder, and thence, laying hold of certain
-toothings of another wall, he made his way, with great toil and danger,
-if he had fallen, up to the gallery, where he was quietly received by
-the girl with the utmost joy. Then, after many kisses, they went to bed
-together and took delight and pleasure one of another well nigh all
-that night, making the nightingale sing many a time.
-
-The nights being short and the delight great and it being now, though
-they thought it not, near day, they fell asleep without any covering,
-so overheated were they what with the weather and what with their
-sport, Caterina having her right arm entwined about Ricciardo’s neck
-and holding him with the left hand by that thing which you ladies think
-most shame to name among men.
-
-As they slept on this wise, without awaking, the day came on and Messer
-Lizio arose and remembering him that his daughter lay in the gallery,
-opened the door softly, saying in himself:
-
-“Let us see how the nightingale hath made Caterina sleep this night.”
-
-Then, going in, he softly lifted up the serge wherewith the bed was
-curtained about, and saw his daughter and Ricciardo lying asleep, naked
-and uncovered, embraced as it hath before been set out; whereupon,
-having recognised Ricciardo, he went out again and repairing to his
-wife’s chamber, called to her, saying:
-
-“Quick, wife, get thee up and come see, for that thy daughter hath been
-so curious of the nightingale that she hath e’en taken it and hath it
-in hand.”
-
-“How can that be?” quoth she; and he answered:
-
-“Thou shalt see it, an thou come quickly.”
-
-Accordingly, she made haste to dress herself and quietly followed her
-husband to the bed where, the curtain being drawn, Madam Giacomina
-might plainly see how her daughter had taken and held the nightingale,
-which she had so longed to hear sing; whereat the lady, holding herself
-sore deceived of Ricciardo, would have cried out and railed at him;
-but Messer Lizio said to her:
-
-“Wife, as thou holdest my love dear, look thou say not a word, for,
-verily, since she hath gotten it, it shall be hers. Ricciardo is
-young and rich and gently born; he cannot make us other than a good
-son-in-law. An he would part from thee on good terms, needs must he
-first marry her, so it will be found that he hath put the nightingale
-in his own cage and not in that of another.”
-
-The lady was comforted to see that her husband was not angered at the
-matter and considering that her daughter had passed a good night and
-rested well and had caught the nightingale, to boot, she held her
-tongue. Nor had they abidden long after these words when Ricciardo
-awoke and seeing that it was broad day, gave himself over for lost and
-called Caterina, saying:
-
-“Alack, my soul, how shall we do, for the day is come and hath caught
-me here?”
-
-Whereupon Messer Lizio came forward and lifting the curtain, answered:
-
-“We shall do well.”
-
-When Ricciardo saw him, himseemed the heart was torn out of his body
-and sitting up in bed, he said:
-
-“My lord, I crave your pardon for God’s sake. I acknowledge to have
-deserved death, as a disloyal and wicked man; wherefore do you with me
-as best pleaseth you; but, I prithee, an it may be, have mercy on my
-life and let me not die.”
-
-“Ricciardo,” answered Messer Lizio, “the love that I bore thee and the
-faith I had in thee merited not this return; yet, since thus it is
-and youth hath carried thee away into such a fault, do thou, to save
-thyself from death and me from shame, take Caterina to thy lawful wife,
-so that, like as this night she hath been thine, she may e’en be thine
-so long as she shall live. On this wise thou mayst gain my pardon and
-thine own safety; but, an thou choose not to do this, commend thy soul
-to God.”
-
-Whilst these words were saying, Caterina let go the nightingale and
-covering herself, fell to weeping sore and beseeching her father to
-pardon Ricciardo, whilst on the other hand she entreated her lover
-to do as Messer Lizio wished, so they might long pass such nights in
-security.
-
-But there needed not overmany prayers, for that, on the one hand, shame
-of the fault committed and desire to make amends for it, and on the
-other, the fear of death and the wish to escape,--to say nothing of his
-ardent love and longing to possess the thing beloved,--made Ricciardo
-freely and without hesitation avouch himself ready to do that which
-pleased Messer Lizio; whereupon the latter borrowed of Giacomina one of
-her rings and there, without budging, Ricciardo in their presence took
-Caterina to his wife. This done, Messer Lizio and his lady departed,
-saying:
-
-“Now rest yourselves, for belike you have more need thereof than of
-rising.”
-
-They being gone, the young folk clipped each other anew and not having
-run more than half a dozen courses overnight, they ran other twain ere
-they arose and so made an end of the first day’s tilting.
-
-Then they arose and Ricciardo having had more orderly conference with
-Lizio a few days after, as it beseemed, he married the damsel over
-again, in the presence of their friends and kinsfolk, and brought her
-with great pomp to his own house. There he held goodly and honourable
-nuptials and after went long nightingale-fowling with her to his
-heart’s content, in peace and solace, both by night and by day.
-
-
-
-
-THE PIKE’S HEAD.[95]
-
- [95] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn: Henninger Frères, 1883: vol. 1: _Secret
- Stories from the Russian_.
-
-
-Once there lived a peasant and his wife who had a daughter, a young
-virgin. The girl went forth to harrow the garden; she harrowed and she
-harrowed; anon they called her to the house to eat pancakes. She ran
-and left the horse with the harrow, saying unto the beast:
-
-“Wait there until I return.”
-
-There was in the house of a neighbour a son, a foolish lad. For long
-he had desired to futter the maid; but by what means he could not
-conceive. Observing the horse with the harrow, he slipped through the
-hedge, unharnessed the horse, and led it into his garden. Leaving
-the harrow in its place, he passed the beam through the hedge, and
-harnessed the horse afresh from his side.
-
-The young girl returned and stood astonished. What meant this? The
-harrow on one side of the hedge, the horse on the other? She fell to
-beating the horse with her whip, saying:
-
-“Devil! How camest thou there? Thou didst know how to get there. Thou
-wilt know how to return. Come! Come! Out of it!”
-
-The lad stood near; he looked and laughed.
-
-“I will aid thee an thou wilt,” said he, “but only if thou dost permit
-me....”
-
-The maid was cunning.
-
-“Willingly,” said she.
-
-And she armed herself with the head of an old pike, which lay about the
-garden, its jaws open. Picking it up, she thrust it in her sleeve and
-said to the lad:
-
-“I do not wish to come to thy side of the hedge, nor do I wish thee to
-come to mine, lest any see thee. Do it through the hedge. Pass me thy
-yard and I will put it in.”
-
-The youth drew out his yard and passed it through the hedge. The girl
-took the pike’s head, opened it, and put it ‘twixt her thighs. When the
-youth rubbed, he scratched his yard so that it bled. Taking it in his
-hands, he ran to the house, sat down in a corner, and was very silent.
-
-“Ah! woe is me!” thought he to himself. “How her coynte biteth! If only
-my yard will heal, for the rest of my life I will never address another
-girl!”
-
-Came the time for the youth to settle down; he was affianced to the
-daughter of the neighbour, and they were wedded. They dwelt together
-for a day, then two, then three; they dwelt together for a week, then a
-second, then a third; but the youth feared to touch his wife.
-
-Constrained one day to go to the house of the young man’s
-mother-in-law, they set out on their way. On the road the wife said to
-her husband:
-
-“Listen, now, my dear little Danilka. Why hast thou married since thou
-dost naught with me? If thou canst do naught, why spoilest the life of
-another in this useless fashion?”
-
-And Danilka replied:
-
-“Nay, thou wilt not trap me again. It biteth, thy coynte. My yard hath
-long been ill. ‘Tis scarce cured yet.”
-
-“Thou ravest!” answered she. “At that time I did but play with thee.
-Have no fear now. Make trial of this dear little thing[96] of mine.
-Thou wilt be enchanted with it.”
-
- [96] The text says: _ce cher petit_, which may be interpreted as
- referring to the wife’s _pudendum_. _C.f._ _Le petit je ne sais
- quoi_ (”My~little~what’s~its~name.”), a common erotic term for
- the parts concerned. (Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_; Landes:
- _Glossaire Érotique_; and _Le petit Citateur: Notes Érotiques et
- Pornographiques_.) The last authority considers that the word _trou_
- (hole) would be understood in the text. _Trou_, of course, is a
- common French erotic term for the feminine _pudendum_. On the other
- hand, the word _jeu_ (game) may be understood, which would be equally
- applicable. _C.f._ Farmer (_Slang_, etc., vol. 3, p. 110): “The first
- game ever played,” _i.e._, copulation. Also Landes (_Gloss. Érot._):
- “Game: employed in an obscene sense to denote the sexual act.”
-
-And desire took the youth, and he tucked up his robe, saying:
-
-“Wait--I am about to bind thy legs, and if thy coynte biteth, I shall
-be able to leap to earth and save myself.”
-
-He let go of the reins and bound the two naked thighs of his young
-wife. His instrument was now of sufficient magnitude. When he rammed
-the girl, she cried with a loud voice; the horse, which was young, took
-fright and began to run away; the sleigh was thrown from side to side;
-the peasant fell out; and his young wife, her thighs naked, was dragged
-into the courtyard of the mother-in-law.
-
-The mother-in-law gazed through the window; she perceived the horse of
-her son-in-law, and was assured that he brought her some viands for
-the feast; she went to meet him and found--her daughter!
-
-“Ah! little mother!” cried the latter. “Unbind me swiftly ere any see
-me.”
-
-The old woman unbound her and asked what it signified.
-
-“And thy husband, where is he?” she demanded.
-
-“The horse threw him into the road.”
-
-These two entered the house and gazed through the window. Danilka
-arrived, approached some small boys who were playing at knuckle-bones,
-stopped, and looked about him. The mother-in-law dispatched her eldest
-daughter to him. She drew near, saying:
-
-“Good day, Danilka Ivanitch.”
-
-“Good-day.”
-
-“Come into the house. The feast lacketh but thee.”
-
-“Is my wife within?”
-
-“Yea.”
-
-“And hath the blood ceased to flow?”
-
-But the young girl spat and ran away from him.
-
-Then the mother-in-law dispatched her daughter-in-law, who would
-appease him.
-
-“Come, come, little Danilka. The blood hath ceased to flow this long
-time.”
-
-She led him within the house, and the mother-in-law came to meet him,
-saying:
-
-“Welcome, my dear little son-in-law.”
-
-“Varvara--is she within?”
-
-“Yea.”
-
-“And hath the blood ceased to flow?”
-
-“It hath ceased this long time.”
-
-Then he drew forth his yard and showed it to his mother-in-law, saying:
-
-“See, little mother, this awl[97] was entirely inside her body.”
-
- [97] _Alène_ is the word in the text. Not an erotic term for _penis_
- in French and English slang, though we have the verb “to bore.” _C.f._
- Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_, for his amazing list of synonyms
- denoting the sexual act under the heading “Ride.” Blondeau, in his
- _Dictionnaire Érotique_ (Isidore Liseux: Paris, 1885), gives no word
- in his collection of Latin terms for _penis_ which approximates
- exactly to the sense of awl. Landes, Delvau (_Dictionnaire Érotique_),
- and _Le petit Citateur_ (_op. cit. supra_) make no mention of the
- word. In our story Danilka, in his very primitive fashion, has used
- an expression which explains in the simplest way his actions in the
- sleigh.
-
-“Come, come,” said the mother-in-law. “Sit thyself down. ‘Tis time to
-eat.”
-
-They sat down, drank, and ate.
-
-
-
-
-THE LOVELY NUN AND HER YOUNG BOARDER.[98]
-
- [98] _Memoirs of Jacques Casanova_: Privately Printed, 1894. Also
- _Mémoires de J. Casanova de Seingalt_: Garnier Frères: Paris, n.d. Our
- text is a blend of the two versions.
-
-_Casanova again meets the beautiful nun M--M--, with whom he was on
-intimate terms some years previously at Venice. The nun is now in a
-convent at Chamberi, where Casanova visits her and her young boarder,
-a lovely girl aged twelve or thirteen, who readily succumbs to the
-adventurer’s amorous advances. The text continues_:--
-
-
-I went to the convent, and M--M--came down alone to the grating. She
-thanked me for coming to see her, adding that I had come to disturb her
-peace of mind.
-
-“I am all ready, my heart, to climb the garden wall,” I answered, “and
-I shall do it more dextrously than thy wretched humpback.”
-
-“Alas! ‘tis not possible, for, believe me, thou art already spied
-upon.... Let us forget all, my dear friend, that we may be spared the
-torment of vain desires.”
-
-“Give me thy hand.”
-
-“Nay. All is over. I love thee still; probably I shall love thee
-always; but I long for thee to go, and by so doing, thou wilt give me
-proof of thy love.”
-
-“This is dreadful; thou amazest me. Thou dost seem in perfect health;
-thou art grown even more beautiful; art made for the worship of the
-sweetest of gods; ‘tis beyond my powers of comprehension how, with a
-temperament like thine, thou canst live in continual abstinence.”
-
-“Alas! lacking the reality we console ourselves with make-belief.[99]
-I will not conceal from thee that I love my young boarder. ‘Tis an
-innocent passion, and keepeth my mind calm. Her caresses quench the
-flame which would otherwise kill me.”[100]
-
- [99] _Badinage_ in the French text; _i.e._, _playfulness_, _frolic_,
- _sport_, etc., which is hardly in keeping with the context.
-
- [100] Literally, according to French text: “Her caresses quench a fire
- which would kill me did I not weaken its force by this make-belief.”
-
-“And doth not thy conscience suffer?”
-
-“I feel no distress in the matter.”
-
-“But thou dost know ‘tis a sin?”
-
-“I confess it.”
-
-“And what sayeth the confessor?”
-
-“Naught. He absolveth me, and I am happy.”
-
-“And doth thy pretty boarder confess also?”
-
-“Assuredly; but she telleth not the father of a matter which she doth
-not believe a sin.”
-
-“I wonder that the confessor hath not taught her, for that species of
-instruction is a great pleasure.”
-
-“Our confessor is a wise old man.”
-
-“I shall leave thee, then, without a single kiss?”
-
-“Not one.”
-
-“May I return on the morrow? I go hence on the following day.”
-
-“Come; but I shall not descend alone,[101] for others might have
-suspicions. I will bring my little one with me, to save appearances.
-Come after dining, but to the other parlour.”
-
- [101] _i.e._, to the grating.
-
-Had I not known M--M--at Aix, her religious ideas would have astonished
-me; but such was her character. She loved God, and did not believe that
-the kind Father who made us with passions would be too severe because
-we had not the strength to subdue them. I returned to the inn, annoyed
-that the lovely nun would have no more to do with me....
-
-_After the interval of a night, Casanova returns to the convent, and,
-announcing his presence, enters the parlour which M--M--has indicated.
-The text continues_:--
-
-... She soon descended with her pretty young boarder, who ... had
-not yet completed her twelfth year, but was very tall, strong and
-well-developed for her age. Gentleness, liveliness, candour, and wit
-were united in her features, and gave her an expression of exquisite
-charm. She wore a well-made corset which disclosed a white throat, to
-which fancy easily added the two spheres which would soon appear there.
-Her shapely head, whence hung two superb raven tresses, and her ivory
-throat indicated what might be concealed, and my vagrant imagination
-formed her into a budding Venus.
-
-I began by telling her that she was very pretty, and that she would
-make happy the husband for whom God had destined her. This compliment,
-I felt assured, would cause her to blush. ‘Tis cruel, but thus it is
-that the language of seduction ever beginneth. A girl of her years who
-doth not blush at the mention of marriage is either a fool or already
-expert in profligacy. Despite this, however, the blush which mounteth
-to a young girl’s cheek at the onset of a startling idea is indeed a
-problem. Whence doth it come? Perchance from pure simplicity; perchance
-from shame; often from a mixture of both feelings. Cometh, then, the
-combat ‘twixt vice and virtue, and usually ‘tis virtue which hath to
-succumb. The desires--true servants of vice--easily attain their ends.
-As I knew the young boarder from M--M--’s description, I could not
-be unaware of the source of those blushes which did but enhance her
-youthful charms.
-
-Pretending not to notice aught, I conversed for a while with M--M--,
-then returned to the assault. She had regained her calm.
-
-“What is thine age, pretty one?” said I.
-
-“I am thirteen.”
-
-“Thou art wrong, my heart,” said her friend. “Thou hast not yet
-completed thy twelfth year.”
-
-“The time will come,” quoth I, “when thou wilt diminish the tale of thy
-years instead of increasing it.”
-
-“I shall never tell a lie, sir; of that I am sure.”
-
-“So thou wouldst become a nun, my fair friend?”
-
-“I have not yet that vocation; but naught shall force me to lie, even
-though I should live in the world.”
-
-“Thou art wrong, for thou wilt begin to lie from the moment thou hast a
-lover.”
-
-“Will my lover also tell lies?”
-
-“Assuredly he will.”
-
-“Were the matter truly so, I should entertain a bad opinion of love;
-but I do not believe it, for I love my dear friend here, and I never
-conceal the truth from her.”
-
-“But thou dost not love a man as thou lovest a woman.”
-
-“Indeed one doth.”
-
-“Not so, for thou dost not go to bed with a woman, but thou wilt with
-thy husband.”
-
-“No matter--my love would be the same.”
-
-“What? Thou wouldst not rather sleep with me than with M--M--?”
-
-“Nay, in sooth, for thou art a man and would see me.”
-
-“Thou dost not desire a man to see thee, then?”
-
-“Nay.”
-
-“Thou knowest that thou art ugly, then?”
-
-At this she turned to her friend with a highly vexed air.
-
-“Am I truly ugly?” she asked.
-
-“Nay, my heart,” said M--M--, bursting with laughter; “‘tis quite the
-other way. Thou art very pretty.” With these words, she took her on her
-knee and embraced her tenderly.
-
-“Thy corset is too tight, mademoiselle; ‘tis not possible to have so
-small a waist as thine.”
-
-“Monsieur is mistaken. Thou canst put thy hand there and see for
-thyself.”
-
-“I do not believe it.”
-
-M--M--then held her close to the grille and bade me assure myself on
-the point. At the same moment she turned up her dress.
-
-“Thou wast right,” said I, “and I owe thee an apology.” But in my heart
-I cursed the chemise and the grille.
-
-“‘Tis my opinion,” quoth I to M--M--, “that here we have a little lad.”
-
-Without awaiting a reply, I laboured so well that I satisfied myself,
-by touch, as to her sex, and I could see that the little one and her
-governess were pleased that my mind was at rest on the subject.
-
-When I had withdrawn my hand, the little one gave a kiss to M--M--,
-whose smiling air reassured her, and begged leave to absent herself
-for a moment. It seems I had reduced her to a state in which a brief
-space of solitude was necessary, and I myself was in a highly excited
-condition.
-
-When she had gone, I said to M--M--:--
-
-“Dost realise that what thou hast shown me hath made me unhappy?”
-
-“And why?”
-
-“Because thy boarder is charming and I am dying to possess her.”
-
-“I grieve for that, since thou canst not go further; moreover, I know
-thee, my friend, and e’en though thou couldst satisfy thy passion
-without danger to her, I would not yield her to thee; thou wouldst
-spoil her.”
-
-“How?”
-
-“Dost think that after enjoying thee she would care to enjoy me? I
-should lose too heavily by comparison.”
-
-“Give me thy hand.”
-
-“Nay.”
-
-“Stay--one moment.”
-
-“I do not wish to see aught.”
-
-“Not even a little?”
-
-“Naught at all.”
-
-“Art angered with me, then?”
-
-“Far from it. If thou hast been pleased, I am glad; and if thou hast
-filled her with desires, she will love me all the more.”
-
-“What happiness, my angel, could we, all three, be alone together and
-at liberty!”
-
-“I feel it, but ‘tis impossible.”
-
-“Art sure that we are sheltered from all curious eyes?”
-
-“I am certain.”
-
-“The height of that wretched grille hath deprived me of the sight of
-many charms.”
-
-“Why didst not go to the other parlour? ‘Tis much lower there.”
-
-“Let us go there.”
-
-“Not to-day. I could give no reason for the change.”
-
-“I will return to-morrow, and in the evening I start for Lyons.”
-
-The little boarder came back, and I stood up facing her. I had a number
-of beautiful seals and trinkets hanging from my watch-chain, and I had
-not had time to put myself in a state of perfect decency again. This
-she noticed, and my seals serving as a pretext for her curiosity, she
-asked if she might look at them.
-
-“As long as you like, my jewel; look at them and touch them as well.”
-
-M--M--, foreseeing what would happen, left the room, saying that she
-would return anon. I hastened to deprive the curious-minded young
-boarder of all interest in my seals by placing in her hands a curiosity
-of another kind. She did not conceal her transports nor the pleasure
-she felt in satisfying her inquisitiveness about an object which was
-quite new to her, and which she was able to examine minutely for the
-first time in her life. But soon an effusion of the natural moisture
-changed her curiosity into surprise, and I did not interrupt her in her
-delighted contemplation of it.
-
-Perceiving M--M--returning slowly, I lowered my shirt and sat down.
-My watch and chains were still on the ledge of the grating, and
-M--M--asked her young friend if the trinkets had pleased her.
-
-“Yea,” replied the little one, in a dreamy and melancholy voice. She
-had travelled so far in less than two hours that she had plenty to
-think on.
-
-I passed the rest of the day in relating to M--M--the adventures I had
-encountered since I quitted her; but as I had not time to finish my
-tale, I promised to return on the following day at the same hour.
-
-The young girl, who had been listening to me all the while, although I
-seemed to be addressing only her friend, said she was dying to know the
-end of my adventure with the mistress of the Duke of Matelone.[102] ...
-
- [102] Referring to a salacious incident shortly before related.
- Further details would be out of place in this volume.
-
-... On the following day, after dining, I returned to the convent, and
-having sent up my name to M--M--, I entered the room where the grating
-was more convenient. Before long M--M--arrived alone, but divining my
-desires, she added that her pretty young friend would soon join us.
-
-“Thou hast fired her imagination,” she said. “She hath told me all
-about it, playing a thousand wanton tricks and calling me her dear
-husband. Thou hast seduced her, and I am very glad thou art going, for
-I believe she might lose her reason. Thou wilt see how she hath attired
-herself.”
-
-“Art sure of her discretion?”
-
-“Perfectly, but I beg of thee to do naught in my presence. When I see
-the moment approaching, I will leave the room.”
-
-“Thou art an angel, beloved, but thou mightest be something better an
-thou wouldst----”
-
-“I want naught for myself, because that may not be.”
-
-“Thou couldst----”
-
-“Nay--I will have naught to do with a pastime which would re-kindle
-fires hardly yet quenched. I have spoken. I suffer; but let us say no
-more on the matter.”
-
-At this moment the young adept entered smiling, her eyes full of fire.
-She was attired in a short pelisse, open in front, and an embroidered
-muslin skirt which did not go beyond her knees. She looked like a sylph.
-
-We were scarcely seated ere she reminded me of the place where my tale
-had stopped. I continued my recital, and when I was relating how Donna
-Lucrezia showed me Leonilda naked, M--M--went out, and the sly little
-puss asked me how I assured myself that my daughter was a virgin.
-
-Taking hold of her through the wretched grating, against which she
-placed her pretty body, I showed her how I assured myself of the fact,
-and the little one found such pleasure in the game that, so far from
-feeling any suffering, she twice swooned away in ecstacy, all the while
-pressing my hand to the spot. Then she gave me her hand that she might
-afford me the pleasure I had given her, and when M--M--appeared during
-this enjoyable occupation, she said hastily:--
-
-“It doth not matter. I have told her everything. My friend is kind, and
-she will not be vexed.”
-
-M--M--, in sooth, affected to see naught of all this, and the
-precocious young girl wiped her hand in a kind of voluptuous delight,
-which showed how well she was pleased.
-
-I proceeded with my history, but when I came to the episode of the poor
-girl who was _tied_,[103] describing all the trouble I had vainly taken
-with her, the little boarder grew so curious that she placed herself in
-the most seducing attitude so that I might be able to show her what I
-did. Seeing this, M--M--made her escape.
-
- [103] Somewhat obscure. This rendering, that of the English
- translation, is not in accord with the French text, nor does it
- seem to us to represent what happened as described in the English
- translation.
-
-“Kneel down on the ledge,” said the little wanton, “and let me do it.”
-
-The reader can guess her intention, and she would have succeeded in her
-purpose had not the fire which consumed me distilled itself away at the
-orifice.
-
-The charming novice felt herself besprinkled, but after ascertaining
-that naught more could be done, she withdrew in some vexation. My
-fingers, however, consoled her for the disappointment, and I had the
-pleasure of seeing her look happy once more.
-
-I quitted these charming creatures in the evening, promising to visit
-them again in a year, but as I walked home I could not but reflect how
-often these asylums, supposed to be devoted to chastity and prayer,
-do contain in themselves the hidden germs of corruption. How many
-a timorous and trustful mother is persuaded that the child of her
-affection will escape the dangers of the world by taking refuge in the
-cloister. But behind these bolts and bars desires grow to a frenzied
-extreme; they crave in vain to be satisfied....
-
-
-
-
-_JOHN and JOAN._[104]
-
- [104] J. S. Farmer: _Merry Songs and Ballads_: _Privately Printed_,
- 1897: vol. 3: from _Pills to Purge Melancholy_ (1719). A similar
- ballad, _John and Jone_, from _Merry Drollerie_ (1661) is given by
- Farmer in the second volume of his work.
-
-
- There was a Maid the other Day,
- Which in her Master’s Chamber lay;
- As Maidens they must not refuse,
- In Yeomens Houses thus they use
- In a Truckle-bed to lye,
- Or another standing by:
- Her Master and her Dame,
- Said she shou’d do the same.
-
- This Maid cou’d neither rest nor Sleep,
- When that she heard the Bed to crack;
- Her Master Captive busie was,
- Her Dame cry’d out, you hurt my Back:
- Oh Husband you do me wrong,
- You’ve lain so hard my Breast upon;
- You are such another Man,
- You’d have me do more than I can:
- Tush Master, then says _Joan_,
- Pray let my Dame alone;
- What a devilish Squalling you keep,
- That I can neither rest nor Sleep.
-
- This was enough to make a Maiden sick
- And full of Pain;
- She begins to Fling and Kick,
- And swore she’d rent her Smock in twain:
- But you shall hear anon,
- There was a Man his name was _John_,
- To whom this Maid she went alone,
- And in this manner made her moan;
- I prithee _John_ tell me no Lie,
- What ails my Dame to Squeak and Cry?
- I prithee _John_ tell me the same,
- What is’t my Master gives my Dame?
-
- It is a Steel, quoth _John_,
- My Master gives my Dame at Night:
- Altho’ some fault she find,
- I’m sure it is her Heart’s Delight:
- And you _Joan_ for your part,
- You love one withal your Heart:
- Yes, marry then quoth _John_,
- Therefore to you I make my moan;
- If that I may be so bold,
- Where are these things to be sold?
- At _London_ then said _John_,
- Next Market day I’ll bring thee one.
-
- What will a good one cost,
- If I shou’d chance to stand in need?
- Twenty Shillings, says _John_,
- And for Twenty Shillings you may speed:
- Then _Joan_ she ran unto her Chest,
- And fetch’d him Twenty Shillings just;
- _John_, said she, here is your Coin,
- And I pray you have me in your Mind:
- And out of my Love therefore,
- There is for you two Shillings more;
- And I pray thee honest _John Long_,
- Buy me one that’s Stiff and Strong.
-
- To Market then he went,
- When he had the Money in his Purse;
- He domineer’d and vapour’d,
- He was as stout as any Horse:
- Some he spent in Ale and Beer,
- And some he spent upon good Cheer;
- The rest he brought home again,
- To serve his turn another time:
- Welcome home honest _John_,
- God a mercy gentle _Joan_;
- Prithee _John_ let me feel,
- Hast thou brought me home a Steel?
-
- Yes, marry then quoth _John_,
- And then he took her by the Hand;
- He led her into a Room,
- Where they cou’d see neither Sun nor Moon:
- Together _John_ the Door did clap,
- He laid the Steel into her Lap:
- With that _Joan_ began to feel,
- Cuts Foot, quoth she, ‘tis a dainty Steel:
- I prithee tell me, and do not lye,
- What are the two Things hang thereby?
- They be the two odd Shillings, quoth _John_,
- That you put last into my Hand:
- If I had known so much before,
- I wou’d have giv’n thee two Shillings more.[105]
-
- [105] _John and Joan_, strictly speaking, is a _variant_ of three
- stories quoted earlier on in this volume, (The Instrument, The
- Timorous Fiancée and The Enchanted Ring), inasmuch as all contain the
- same idea--the possibility of purchasing a _membrum virile_. At the
- same time, our ballad has a totally different setting, the maid in
- this case obtaining her first knowledge from the actions of others.
-
-
-
-
-THE HUSBAND AS DOCTOR.[106]
-
- [106] _Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles_: Translated for the first time
- into English by Robert B. Douglas (_One Hundred Merrie and Delightsome
- Stories_), Paris: Charles Carrington. Also French Text, Paris: Gamier
- Frères, n.d.
-
-_Of a young squire of Champagne who, when he married, had never mounted
-a Christian creature--much to his wife’s regret. And of the method her
-mother found to instruct him, and how the said squire suddenly wept at
-a great feast that was made shortly after he had learned how to perform
-the carnal act--as you will hear more plainly hereafter._
-
-
-‘Tis well known that in the province of Champagne one is sure to
-encounter heavy and dull-witted persons--which hath seemed strange
-to many, seeing that the district is so near to the country of
-Mischief.[107] Many stories could be told of the stupidity of the
-Champenois, but this present will suffice.
-
- [107] Probably Picardy or Lorraine.--Note by R. B. Douglas.
-
-There dwelt in this province a young man, an orphan, who at the death
-of his father and mother had become rich and powerful. He was stupid,
-ignorant, and disagreeable, but hard-working, and knew well how
-to take care of himself and his affairs, and for this reason many
-persons--even people of condition--were willing to give him their
-daughter in marriage.
-
-One of these damsels, above all others, pleased the friends and
-relations of our Champenois because of her beauty, goodness, riches and
-so forth. They told him ‘twas time he married.
-
-“Thou art now three-and-twenty years of age,” said they, “and there
-could not be a better time. An thou wilt listen to us, we have sought
-out for thee a fair and good damsel who seemeth to us well fitted to
-thee. It is such an one--thou knowest her full well.” And they told him
-her name.
-
-The young man, who cared little whether he was married or not, so as
-he did not lose money by it, answered that he would do whatsoe’er they
-wished.
-
-“Since ye think ‘twill be to my advantage,” said he, “manage the
-business to the best of your ability, for I would follow your advice
-and instructions.”
-
-“Thou sayest well,” said these good folk. “We will look and consider as
-carefully as though the matter concerned us or one of our children.”
-
-To cut matters short, a little while afterwards our Champenois was
-married; but on the first night, when he was sleeping with his wife,
-he, never having mounted on any Christian beast, soon turned his back
-to her, and a few poor kisses was aught she had of him, but naught on
-her back. At which one may guess his wife was not well pleased, albeit
-she concealed her discontent.
-
-This unsatisfactory State of affairs endured some ten days, and would
-have endured yet longer had not the girl’s mother put a stop to it.
-
-It should be known that the young man was unversed in the mysteries of
-wedlock, for during the lifetime of his parents a tight rein had been
-kept upon him, and, above all things, he had been forbidden to play at
-the beast with two backs,[108] lest he should take too much delight
-therein, and waste all his patrimony. Which was prudent on the part
-of his parents, for he was not a young man likely to be loved for his
-appearance.
-
- [108] _Faire la bête à deux dos._ A recognised slang term for the
- venereal act, used by Rabelais and Shakespeare. _C.f._ Farmer: _Slang
- and its Analogues_ (_op. cit. supra_), and Landes: _Glossaire érotique
- de la langue française_: Brussels, 1861.
-
-And since he would do naught to anger his father and mother, and was
-not, moreover, of an amorous disposition, he had ever preserved his
-chastity, albeit his wife had deprived him of it right gladly had she
-known but how.
-
-On a certain day the mother of the bride came to her daughter, and
-questioned her as to her husband’s state and condition and the
-countless other things which women like to know. To all of which
-questions the bride replied that her husband was a good man, and that
-she did not doubt but that she would be happy with him.
-
-Which answer made the old woman joyous, but, since she knew by her
-own experience that there are more things in wedlock than eating and
-drinking, she said to her daughter:
-
-“Come hither, and tell me, on thy word of honour, how he doth acquit
-himself at night?”
-
-When the girl heard this question she was so vexed and shamed that she
-might not answer, and her eyes were filled with tears. But her mother,
-understanding what meant these tears, said:
-
-“Weep not, my child. Speak me boldly. I am thy mother, and it behoveth
-thee to conceal naught from me. Hath he done naught to thee as yet?”
-
-The poor girl, having partly recovered, and being reassured by her
-mother’s words, ceased her tears, but could not yet make reply.
-Whereupon her mother asked again:
-
-“Speak me boldly and put aside thy grief. Hath he done naught to thee
-yet?”
-
-In a low voice, mingled with tears, the girl replied:
-
-“On my word, mother, he hath never touched me yet, but, save for that,
-there is no man more kind or affectionate.”
-
-“Tell me,” quoth the mother, “knowest thou if he be properly furnished
-with all his members? Speak boldly if thou dost know.”
-
-“By St. John! He is sound in that respect,” replied the bride. “I have
-often, by chance, felt his luggage[109] as I turned to and fro on our
-bed when I could not sleep.”
-
- [109] _Denrée d’aventure._ A recognised erotic term for the male
- genital parts. _C.f._ Farmer and Landes (_op. cit. supra_). _Denrée_,
- properly, means a “commodity,” which is not far removed from the
- English slang term “concern.” (Farmer.)
-
-“‘Tis enough,” said the mother. “Leave the rest to me. This is what
-thou must do. In the morning thou must feign grave illness--e’en as
-though thy soul were about to depart thy body. Thy husband will, I
-expect full well, seek me out and bid me come to thee, and I will play
-my part so that thy business will soon be settled, for I shall carry
-thy water to a certain doctor, who will give such counsel as I order.”
-
-All was accomplished as arranged, for on the morrow, as soon as it was
-dawn, the girl, who was sleeping with her husband, fell to complaining
-and feigning sickness as though a strong fever racked her body.
-
-Her foolish husband was much vexed and astonished, and knew not what to
-say or do. He sent forthwith for his mother-in-law, who was not long in
-coming. As soon as he saw her he said:
-
-“Alas! mother! thy daughter is dying!”
-
-“My daughter?” quoth she. “What doth she want?” And while she spoke,
-she walked to the patient’s chamber.
-
-As soon as the mother perceived her daughter, she inquired of her as to
-her trouble, and the girl, being well instructed in what she must do,
-answered not at first, but, after a while, said:
-
-“Mother, I am dying.”
-
-“Please God, thou shalt not die! Take courage! But how cometh it that
-thou art fallen ill so suddenly?”
-
-“I know not! I know not!” answered the girl. “Thou dost madden me by
-these questions.”
-
-The mother took the daughter’s hand, and felt her pulse, her body and
-her head; then she said to her son-in-law:
-
-“In sooth, she is sorely ill. She is on fire. We must find some remedy.
-Hast aught of her water?”
-
-“That which she made last night is there,” said one of the attendants.
-
-“Give it me,” said the mother.
-
-She took the urine, and put it in a proper vessel, and told her
-son-in-law that she would show it to a physician, that he might know
-what he might do to her daughter to cure her.
-
-“For God’s sake! spare naught!” she said. “I have still some money, but
-I love my daughter better than money.”
-
-“Spare!” said he. “If money can help, I will not fail her.”
-
-“When thou goest,[110] and while she is resting,” said the mother, “I
-will go home; but I will return an I am needed.”
-
- [110] The text here is somewhat obscure. Mr. Douglas translates “No
- need to go so fast.”
-
-Now it should be known that the old woman on the previous day, when she
-quitted her daughter, had instructed the physician, who was well aware
-of what he must say. So the young man carried his wife’s water to the
-physician, and, having saluted him, related how sick and suffering was
-his wife.
-
-“And I have brought some of her water that thou mayest judge how sick
-she is, and the more easily cure her,” said the young man.
-
-The physician took the vessel of urine, and, turning it about and
-examining it, said:
-
-“Thy wife is sore afflicted with illness and in peril of death unless
-succour be forthcoming. Her water showeth it.”
-
-“Ah! master, for the love of God, tell me what to do, and I will pay
-thee well canst thou restore her to health and prevent her from dying!”
-
-“She need not die an thou obeyest my commands,” quoth the physician.
-“But if thou dost not make haste, all the money in the world will not
-save her from death.”
-
-“Tell me, for Gods sake, what to do,” said the other, “and I will do
-it.”
-
-“She must have connection with a man or she will die,” answered the
-physician.
-
-“Connection with a man?” said the other. “What is that?”
-
-“It meaneth,” continued the doctor, “that thou must mount on top of
-her, and speedily ram her three or four times, or more if thou canst;
-otherwise, the great heat which doth consume and kill her, will not be
-extinguished.”
-
-“That will be good for her?”
-
-“She is a dead woman,” answered the physician, “an thou do it not and
-do it quickly.”
-
-“By St. John!” said the other, “I will try what I can do.”
-
-With that he went home and found his wife, who was groaning and
-lamenting loudly.
-
-“How art thou, beloved?” asked he.
-
-“I die, beloved,” answered she.
-
-“Please God, thou shalt not die,” said he. “I have conversed with the
-physician, who hath told me what medicine will cure thee.”
-
-And, as he spoke, he fell to undressing, and lay down beside his wife,
-and began to execute in clumsy fashion the orders he had received from
-the physician.
-
-“What dost thou?” asked his wife. “Wouldst kill me?”
-
-“Nay, I am about to cure thee,” said he. “The physician hath assured
-me.”
-
-And Nature instructing and the patient assisting, he performed upon her
-twice or thrice. When resting from his labours, much astonished at
-what had befallen, he asked his wife how she was.
-
-“I am a little better than I was hitherto,” she replied.
-
-“God be praised,” quoth he. “I hope thou wilt get well and that the
-physician hath spoken truly.”
-
-And with that he fell to again.
-
-To cut matters short, he performed so well that his wife was cured in a
-few days, whereat he was very joyful, as was the mother when she knew
-of it.
-
-Ever afterwards our Champenois became a better fellow than heretofore,
-and his wife being now restored to health, he one day invited all his
-friends and relatives to dine with him, and also the father and mother
-of his wife, and he served good cheer after his own fashion. They drank
-to him, and he drank to them, and he was right good company.
-
-But hear what befell him. In the midst of the feast he fell to weeping,
-which much astonished all his friends who were at table with him; and
-they demanded what was the matter, but he could not answer for weeping
-scalding tears. At length he spake, saying:
-
-“I have good cause to weep.”
-
-“By my oath thou hast not!” replied his mother-in-law. “What aileth
-thee? Thou art rich and powerful and well-housed, and hast good
-friends, nor must thou forget thy fair and good wife, whom God brought
-back to health when she was on the verge of the grave. In my thinking
-thou shouldst be light-hearted and joyous.”
-
-“Alas!” said he. “Woe is me! My father and mother, who both loved me,
-and who amassed and bequeathed me so much wealth, are dead, and by
-my fault, for they died of a fever, and had I well touzled[111] them
-both when they were ill, as I did my wife, they would still be on their
-feet.”
-
- [111] _Touzle_ or _Tousle_, in its original sense, meant “to
- rumple”--“to pull or mess about,” but came in time to signify, in
- erotic slang, the act of “mastering a woman by romping.” (_Vide_
- Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_.) It belongs to that class of word
- connoting the sexual act which may be described as _energetic_, as
- implying a sense of lively action and movement. Farmer, under his
- key-word _Ride_, gives a number of similar terms, among them:--to
- _belly-bump_; to _bounce_; to _cuddle_; to _ferret_; to _frisk_;
- to _fumble_; to _hug_; to _hustle_; to _jiggle_; to _jumble_; to
- _muddle_; to _niggle_; to _plough_; to _rummage_; to _shake_; and to
- _tumble_. _Touzle_ is Fielding’s term for the venereal act.
-
-There was none at table who, on hearing this, would not fain have
-laughed; nevertheless, all restrained themselves as best they might.
-The tables were removed and each went his way, and the young man
-continued to live with his wife, and, in order that she might remain in
-good health, he failed not to tail her pretty often.
-
-
-
-
-THE PRIEST AND THE LABOURER.[112]
-
- [112] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn: Henninger Frères, 1883: _Secret Stories
- from the Russian_.
-
-
-Once on a time there dwelt a priest and his wife; they had two
-daughters. The priest hired a labourer, and in the spring he made a
-pilgrimage; but before setting out he gave his orders to the labourer.
-
-“See, friend,” said the priest, “on my return I would find all the
-garden dug up and the beds set out.”
-
-“I hear, little father,” answered the labourer.
-
-The labourer dug so ill that the garden went to wrack and ruin, and all
-the while he enjoyed himself. When the priest returned, he went to the
-garden and saw that naught had been done.
-
-“Ah, friend,” asked the priest of the labourer, “is it possible that
-thou knowest not how to dig a garden?”
-
-“Assuredly I know not,” answered the labourer. “Had I known I would
-have done it.”
-
-“Go, then, into the house, and beg of my daughters to give thee an iron
-shovel, and I will show thee how to dig.”
-
-The labourer sped to the house and sought the daughters.
-
-“Little mistresses,” quoth he, “the little father orders ye to give me
-... both of ye....”
-
-“Give thee what?”
-
-“Ye know well he meaneth ye yourselves ... to futter!”
-
-The priest’s daughters fell to abusing the labourer.
-
-“What availeth it to abuse me?” asked the labourer. “The little father
-hath ordered ye to yield me this at once, for the borders of the garden
-must be dug. An ye believe not me, ask of him yourselves.”
-
-One of the daughters straightway ran to the steps leading to the house,
-and cried:
-
-“Little father! Hast ordered us to give this thing to the labourer?”
-
-“Give it him swiftly! Why keepest him waiting?” answered the priest.
-
-“Come, my sister,” said the young girl when she returned. “There is no
-help for it. We must give it him. So the little father hath ordered.”
-
-Both then went to bed, and the labourer put the matter through most
-expeditiously. Afterwards, he took a shovel from the shed, and ran to
-the little father in the garden. The priest showed him how to dig the
-borders of the garden, and he himself returned to the house to his
-wife. But what saw he? His daughters in tears.
-
-“Why weep ye?”
-
-“How should we not weep, little father,” answered they, “when thou
-thyself hast ordered the labourer to make mock of us?”
-
-“To make mock of ye?”
-
-“Didst not order us to yield it to him?”
-
-“And why not? I ordered ye to give him a shovel.”
-
-“A shovel? He hath dishonoured us! He hath taken our virginity!”
-
-When the priest heard this, he fell into a mighty rage, seized a stake,
-and ran headlong to the kitchen garden. The labourer perceived the
-priest approaching with a stake. Wretched mischance! He hurled the
-shovel from him and took to his heels. The priest sped after him, but
-the labourer was the more agile, and vanished from the sight of the
-priest.
-
-Then went the priest in search of his labourer, and in his search he
-encountered a peasant.
-
-“Good day, friend,” said the priest.
-
-“Good day, little father,” answered the peasant.
-
-“Hast encountered my labourer?”
-
-“I know not. A lad passed me, running swiftly.”
-
-“Tis he! Come with me, little peasant, and aid me in the search. I will
-pay thee well.”
-
-They set out together; not far off they came upon a strolling player.
-
-“Good day, strolling player,” said the priest.
-
-“Good day, little father,” answered the strolling player.
-
-“Hast met a lad just now?”
-
-“Yea, little father. There was one who went running past me.”
-
-“‘Tis he! Aid us in the search. I will pay thee well.”
-
-“Willingly, little father.”
-
-And the three set forth together.
-
-Now the labourer had run to the village, and having clad himself in
-other garments, went himself to meet the priest. And the priest failed
-to recognise him, but questioned him, saying:
-
-“Tell me, friend--hast seen a labourer on the road?”
-
-“I have seen one, and he ran to the village.”
-
-“Come, friend, aid us in the search.”
-
-“Willingly, little father.”
-
-All four then went in search of the priest’s labourer; they entered
-the village; they walked; they walked unto eventide; naught befell.
-Darkness descended. Where might they pass the night?
-
-Anon they came to a house where dwelt a widow, and they begged leave of
-her to pass the night therein.
-
-“Good people,” replied the widow, “there will be a deluge this night in
-my house. I warn ye of it beforehand. Ye will be drowned.”
-
-Howbeit, she did not refuse them--indeed, she might not--and she let
-them enter for the night.
-
-(Now the widow’s lover had promised to visit her that night.)
-
-All four then entered the house and betook themselves to bed. The
-priest, thinking perchance there might be a deluge, laid hold of a
-great trough, set it upon a shelf, and put himself to sleep in the
-trough.
-
-“If there be a deluge,” thought he to himself, “I shall float upon the
-top of it in the trough.”
-
-The strolling player laid himself down by the hearth, his head in the
-ashes; the peasant reclined on the bench behind the table; and the
-priest’s labourer stretched himself on the stool by the window. Hardly
-had they lain down ere they fell into deep slumber, excepting the
-labourer, who alone slept not. He it was who heard the lover of the
-mistress of the house come beneath the window and knock, saying:
-
-“Open, my beloved.”
-
-The labourer arose, opened the window, and spake in low tones, saying:
-
-“Beloved, thou comest at an ill moment. Strangers are within my house,
-passing the night therein. Come thou the next night.”
-
-“I go, beloved,” answered the lover. “But lean thou from the window
-that we may embrace.”
-
-The labourer turned his posterior to the window and thrust out his
-backside. The lover embraced it with rapture.
-
-“I go ... adieu, my beloved. Fare thee well. I will return to-morrow
-night.”
-
-“Go, loved one. I will await thee, but, as a parting gift, give me thy
-yard, which I will hold for several moments in my hand. ‘Twill console
-me somewhat.”
-
-The lover drew forth his yard from his drawers and thrust it towards
-the window.
-
-“Take it, beloved,” quoth he. “Amuse thyself.”
-
-The labourer took the yard in his hand, caressed it once or twice, drew
-his knife from his pocket, and, with one blow, cut off the member and
-testicles of the lover. The latter uttered a great cry, and sped amain
-to his home. The labourer shut the window, sat down on the bench, and
-made a noise with his mouth, as though eating. The peasant heard the
-noise and awoke, saying:
-
-“What eatest thou, comrade?”
-
-“I have found a morsel of sausage on the table, but I cannot eat it
-all, for ‘tis uncooked.”
-
-“No matter if it be uncooked, comrade. Give me a portion to sample.”
-
-“There is not much, friend, but take what is left and eat.” And he gave
-him the cut-off yard.
-
-The peasant fell to chewing the ‘sausage’ with fine appetite. He chewed
-and chewed, but could not swallow the morsel.
-
-“What is wrong with it, comrade?” he asked. “‘Tis impossible to eat it.
-‘Tis so tough.”
-
-“Put it in the frying-pan, roast it, and then thou wilt be able to eat
-it.”
-
-The peasant arose, went towards the frying-pan, and crammed the
-‘sausage’ right ‘twixt the teeth of the strolling player. He held it
-there; he held it there for a long while, making experiment with it.
-
-“Nay,” said he, at length. “The ‘sausage’ hath not grown tender. The
-fire hath done naught.”
-
-“Cease to wrestle with the thing,” said the labourer. “The mistress of
-the house will hear and will scold us. Thou hast scattered the fire
-over the frying-pan. Look! sprinkle it with water that the woman may
-perceive naught.”
-
-“But where may I get the water?”
-
-“Piss o’er it. Better extinguish the fire than have to go forth into
-the courtyard.”
-
-The peasant had great desire to piss, and he pissed forthwith upon the
-face of the strolling player. And when the strolling player felt the
-water, coming whence he knew not, fall right in his mouth, he said:
-
-“The deluge hath arrived!”
-
-And he fell to crying with all the strength of his lungs:
-
-“Little father! The deluge! The deluge!”
-
-The priest heard the voice of the strolling player, and, half asleep,
-sought to cast himself, together with the trough, straight into the
-water, but instead he fell heavily on the ground, bruising himself all
-over.
-
-“Ah! my God!” he cried. “When a child falleth, the good Lord placeth
-a cushion under it, but when an old man tumbleth, the devil putteth a
-harrow beneath him. Behold me all sore and bruised. Of a certainty I
-shall ne’er find that brigand of a labourer.”
-
-Quoth the labourer to the priest:
-
-“Seek him no more, I counsel thee. Go home, and may the Lord go with
-thee. It were better for thy health.”
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE PRIEST AND THE LABOURER_.
-
-The foregoing story reminds one of the device employed by “The Youth
-who would Futter his Father’s Wives,” (_The Thousand Nights and a
-Night: Supplemental Nights_, vol. 6: Translated by Sir Richard F.
-Burton.) In the latter case the father sets out on a journey, but,
-having forgotten his shoes, instructs his son, who is accompanying him
-for a short way, to return and fetch them. The youth goes back, informs
-his father’s wives that they are to sleep with him in his parent’s
-absence, and, when they are incredulous, shouts to his father in the
-distance:
-
-“O my papa, one of them or the two of them?”
-
-The father, referring, of course, to his shoes, shouts back:
-
-“The two! The two!”
-
-The wives are convinced by this remark, as were the virgin daughters
-of the priest in our story from _Kruptadia_. We shall reserve further
-extracts from this Oriental narrative for a subsequent volume of
-_Anthologica Rarissima_, the plot and details being inappropriate to
-our present theme.
-
-
-
-
-THE TWO LOVERS AND THE TWO SISTERS.[113]
-
- [113] Masuccio: _The Novellino_: Translated into English by W. G.
- Waters: Lawrence and Bullen: London, 1894: vol. 2, Forty-first Novel.
-
-
-I will tell you, therefore, that in those days when Duke Ranier of
-Anjou, envious of the peace and quiet, as well as of the power and the
-wisdom of that divine prince, King Don Alfonso, was driven from Naples
-and from the Kingdom, it pleased him to tarry for a certain season in
-Florence. There were, amongst the other Frenchmen who were involved in
-the ruin and shipwreck of his fortunes, two valiant and accomplished
-cavaliers, the one named Filippo de Lincurto and the other Ciarlo
-d’Amboia.
-
-Now these two, although they were very prudent and endowed with many
-virtues, were inclined nevertheless, being young and given over to
-love, to leave the burden of disaster, and the cares thereof as well,
-to him who was especially concerned with the same, that is, to the duke.
-
-It happened that in their daily rides through Florence Filippo fell
-deeply in love with a graceful and very lovely young lady of noble
-parentage, and wife to a citizen of repute; and while he strove
-incessantly to win her, it chanced that Ciarlo, as he ranged another
-part of the city, became enamoured of a sister of Filippo’s lady-love,
-who abode unmarried in her father’s house. He, unwitting of this
-kinship, made up his mind, albeit he deemed her passing fair, to keep
-his passion within sober limits, forasmuch as he was well versed in the
-strife of love and aware that young damsels are wont to love lightly
-and without constancy. Filippo, finding that his fair lady was discreet
-and of good understanding, and being also fully prepared to become her
-servant, resolved to give her his love entirely; on which account the
-lady, realizing his humour and considering his many and praiseworthy
-parts, likewise determined to recompense him with all the love of her
-heart, and began to favour him with her kindness in such wise that he
-saw she was the only woman in the world who knew how to love.
-
-She, certes, would have let him taste at once the supreme fruit of
-love had she not been restrained therefrom by the continual presence
-of her husband; so, having given Filippo assurance, both by letter and
-by messages, that she was firmly set in this purpose, the two lovers
-longed beyond aught else for the time when the husband would take his
-departure to Flanders in the galley which was now expected at any hour
-to touch at Pisa.
-
-While they thus abode in pleasureable expectation, Duke Ranier was
-obliged to return to France, whereat both the cavaliers felt mightily
-aggrieved, and especially that one of the two who loved and likewise
-was loved in return; nevertheless, being bound by necessity, they took
-their departure, snared as they were in amorous toils.
-
-Filippo swore to his lady that no obstacle, however great, should
-debar him from returning, and that, come what might, he as a loyal
-lover would never forsake her. Having consoled her with other speeches
-yet more affectionate, he and his companion set forth; and after his
-return it came to pass in the course of time, either through some fresh
-fancy or through the cares of business, that Filippo, albeit he still
-remembered the lady left behind, let the ardent flames of his passion
-grow colder every day. He not only forgot his promise to return, but
-beyond this neglected to answer any of the many letters writ to him by
-the lady.
-
-On this account she, perceiving how she was well-nigh forsaken by this
-lover once so ardent, was stricken with such cruel grief thereanent
-that she almost lost her wits; but, calling to mind the stainless
-virtue of the cavalier, she could not persuade herself that so noble
-a heart could harbour such inhumanity. However, when she remembered
-his latest words, both written and sent to her by the mouth of
-their trusted messenger, she deliberated how she might by a new and
-suggestive plan stimulate the virtue of her lover and thereby make a
-final trial on behalf of her passion.
-
-Thus she caused to be made by a skilled master a ring of gold, wrought
-very finely, and in this she had set a counterfeit diamond, most
-manifestly false, letting engrave round the ring itself the words, ‘La
-ma za batani?’[114] This, after she had wrapped it in fine cambric,
-she sent to her Filippo by a certain young man of Florence, who knew
-how things stood with her, and who was going to France after his own
-affairs, charging him that he should himself deliver it to Filippo with
-no farther words than these: “She who loves you and you only sends you
-this, and implores you to let her have a fitting answer thereto.”
-
- [114] St. Matthew, 27, 46: “Why hast thou forsaken me?”
-
-In due time the envoy with his offering and his message arrived at
-Filippo’s house and was joyfully received; but after the cavalier had
-marked with amazement what was the quality of the ring, and what the
-motto graven thereupon, he went about for several days pondering over
-the purport of the same, and finding himself unable to draw from it the
-true meaning, he determined to show it to Ciarlo and to divers other
-gentlemen of the court; but these, taken singularly and altogether,
-what though they used all their wits, were unable to hit the mark.
-
-Finally its meaning was fathomed by Duke John, who was a gentleman of
-great discretion, albeit more fortunate in advising others than in
-reaping victory in the many enterprises he undertook. What it said was
-this:
-
-“False diamond, why hast thou forsaken me?”
-
-When Filippo heard this sentence he saw at once how the lady had most
-justly and prudently reproved him for his lover’s unfaith, and began to
-consider how he might by a device of the same sort answer so graceful
-a proposition and repay so heavy a debt of love. So, being minded to
-conclude the matter, he went to his dear friend Ciarlo, beseeching him
-by the friendship there was between them, that he would go with him to
-Florence for the reason aforesaid.
-
-And albeit Ciarlo found this somewhat hard at first, he ended by
-consenting to oblige so dear a friend, deeming besides that he might
-peradventure thereby compass some pleasure for himself and for the
-damsel he loved. Thereupon they set forth, and having duly come to
-Florence, they began at the first chance to walk past the houses of
-their ladies in order to signify their presence; and Filippo soon
-sent word by his wonted messenger to his lady how he had sufficiently
-understood the message which the ring sent by her had borne, and how
-he knew no other method of disproving her false opinion of him save by
-bearing witness for himself, wherefore it behoved her to grant him an
-interview meet for the occasion.
-
-The gracious lady, who with her sister had rejoiced amain over the
-return of their lovers, and had deliberated what course should be
-taken, as soon as she heard this kindly message, so manifestly
-springing from love, was filled with such joy that she felt almost
-jealous of herself, and so as to lose no more time over the matter
-she sent back a brief answer to Filippo, bidding him wait with his
-companion before the door of her house next evening.
-
-Wherefore Filippo, as soon as the hour had come, betook himself merrily
-with his friend Ciarlo to the spot which had been named, and there
-they caught sight of the lady, who gave them most gladsome reception.
-After she had made a trusty maidservant of hers open to them the door
-and bring them in, she likewise gave them to understand, by the mouth
-of this same woman, that the only way in which the thing she so much
-desired could be brought about would be that, while she should be
-taking her pleasure with Filippo, Messer Ciarlo should go and strip
-naked and lie down in the bed beside her husband, in order that, if
-by chance the husband should wake and feel Ciarlo in bed, he might
-believe that his wife was still there.
-
-Unless he should consent to do this, they would all run great peril of
-their honour and of their lives as well; wherefore she besought them to
-put in practice the timely stratagem which she had provided, or else
-withdraw from the place forthwith.
-
-As soon as Ciarlo heard this request, what though he would have gone
-down to hell to serve his comrade, he was conscious that, even if the
-business should come to a fortunate issue, it would be to him a great
-loss of good fame were he to be found there stark naked; wherefore he
-refused altogether to go on such service in such fashion, declaring,
-however, that if he might go clad and carrying his sword in his hand he
-would willingly do what they wanted.
-
-Now Filippo had travelled all the way from France to foregather with
-his lady-love, and, in considering the difficult parts to which they
-had come, he perceived that his friend was speaking and that the
-lady was acting with good show of reason; so, after many and divers
-arguments, for the reason that the lady remained firmly fixed in her
-purpose and that he himself was more than ever fired with amorous
-desire, he besought Ciarlo almost with tears that, by the bonds of
-friendship, he would consent to oblige them, what though the thing
-itself might be unseemly.
-
-Therefore Ciarlo, seeing how great was the passion which possessed his
-friend, and to what a pass the affair had come, determined that he
-would if need be meet death itself rather than be wanting in service to
-Filippo.
-
-Thereupon the waiting-woman taking Ciarlo by the hand led him in the
-dark to the lady, and she, having given him kindly welcome, took him
-into her own chamber, and there bade him take off all his clothes and
-get into the bed, keeping his sword at hand. Then she softly bade him
-be of good heart and have patience, for she would soon return and
-release him. This done, she went full of joy to her Filippo, and having
-led him into another room they reaped the full and delightful fruit of
-their desire.
-
-Now when Ciarlo had waited, not two, but four hours, he began to think
-that it was full time for the lady, or at least for his trusty comrade,
-to come and set him free; so, hearing no one coming, and perceiving
-that it was near daybreak, he said to himself:
-
-“If these others, all afire with love, feel no concern at having left
-me here to play a fool’s part, it is now full time for me to take
-thought of myself and of my honour.”
-
-Having softly got out of bed, himseeming that the lady’s husband was
-asleep, he went with the sheet over his shoulders to try to escape, but
-was hugely annoyed at finding the chamber door securely locked outside;
-and, not knowing where the windows were, nor on what place they looked,
-he went back to the bed in a fury.
-
-He heard sounds which told him that the other occupant of the bed
-was awake and moving, and, though he was pricked both by fear and
-curiosity, he kept aloof and spake not a word. While he was thus
-troubled in mind he marked through the fissures of the windows that it
-was now broad day, and, fearing amain lest he should be espied by his
-bed-partner, he turned his back, and, gathering himself together and
-keeping his sword ready for his needs, he resolved to leave whatever
-might befall him to Fortune, and kept still, mightily troubled in mind.
-
-Before long he heard sounds of the fires being kindled throughout the
-house, and the hasty steps of the servants as they ran to fetch water;
-wherefore he determined at the last rather to die as beseemed a good
-cavalier than to be found there stark naked and making shift for a
-woman; so, having leapt out of bed with his drawn sword, he went to the
-door, and, as he was using all his force to open the same, he became
-aware how someone was unfastening it from without.
-
-He drew back somewhat, and then saw enter Filippo, laughing heartily
-and holding the lady by the hand. The two straightway began to embrace
-him in merry wise, albeit they saw he was bursting with rage. But when
-the lady perceived that he was all bemused, and unwitting where he was,
-she took him by the hand and said to him:
-
-“My good sir, by the sincere love I bear towards you, and also by that
-which you have towards certain others, I will assure myself that I may
-speak to you concerning a matter which intimacy such as ours will allow
-us to discuss. I know not whether Nature may have failed to bestow upon
-you French gentlemen that which she always gives to the lower animals.
-I mean to say that I know of no male beast, whether wild or tame,
-which, when under the sway of love, will not recognise the female by
-her odour. And you, forsooth, a wise and discreet gentleman, who have
-come hither all the way from France on account of love, can it be that
-your frozen nature is so sluggish that, when Fortune lets you spend
-the whole of a long night by the side of her for whom you have shown
-such great tokens of love, you failed to scent out who she was?”
-
-Then, having led him up to the bedside, she let him see and know
-clearly that it was her sister and no one else who had lain beside him
-during the night which was just passed.
-
-When he perceived this thing the cavalier was not a little ashamed of
-himself, but finally all four laughed and joked so merrily that they
-could scarce stand upright on their feet; and because of the pass to
-which things had come, it seemed meet to all that, for the setting
-right of the fault aforesaid, they should once more divide in pairs.
-
-Whereupon Ciarlo, having got back into bed, plucked the fresh flower
-and the earliest fruit of the goodly garden which fell to his lot, and
-the two friends remained there, each taking delight with his own lady,
-until the husband came back from western parts.
-
-
-
-
-THE BURNING YARD.[115]
-
- [115] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn: Henninger Frères, 1883: vol. 1: _Secret
- Stories from the Russian_.
-
-
-A peasant had a daughter who said unto him: “Little father, Vannka
-would fain futter me.” “Ah! thou fool!” quoth the peasant. “Why give
-thyself to a stranger? We will futter thee right well ourselves.”
-
-He took an iron stud, warmed it in the stove, and planted it right in
-her coynte, in such fashion that she could not piss for three months.
-
-Vannka encountered the young girl and again made his proposal.
-
-“Permit me to futter thee,” said he.
-
-Quoth she:
-
-“Thou ravest, Vannka, who art sprung from the devil. My little father
-hath futtered me, and he hath so scorched my coynte that for three
-months I have not been able to piss.”
-
-“Fear not, simpleton. My yard is cold.”
-
-“Thou liest, Vannka, devil’s offspring. Let me touch it.”
-
-“Take it, then.”
-
-She took his yard in her hand and cried:
-
-“Ah! wretched devil! thou seest well ‘tis warm! Dip it in the water!”
-
-Vannka dipped his yard in the water and whistled with pain.
-
-“See!” quoth the girl. “It hisseth! I told thee ‘twas burning, and thou
-didst deceive me, thief!”
-
-And she would not let herself be futtered by Vannka.
-
-
-
-
-TAKE TIME BY THE FORELOCK.[116]
-
- [116] _Les Faceties de Pogge_ (Poggio) _Florentin_: Translated by
- Pierre des Brandes: Paris: Gamier Frères, n.d. The English rendering
- is, of course, our own.
-
-_Of a young wife who was made a fool of by her old husband._
-
-
-A native of Florence, already old, espoused a young maid, whom the
-matrons had instructed to resist the first assault of her husband on
-the wedding night, and to yield herself as reluctantly as possible. She
-refused, therefore, point-blank, to accede to his desires.
-
-The husband, ‘decks cleared for action and with all sail furled,’ was
-astonished by this refusal, and asked why she would not give way to his
-wishes. The virgin replied that she had a pain in her head; whereupon
-the husband ‘disarmed,’ lay down on his side, and slept till morn.
-
-The young wife, when she perceived that her husband left her alone,
-felt remorse in that she had followed the counsels of the gossips; she
-aroused her husband, and told him that she no longer had a pain in the
-head.
-
-“Ah!” quoth the husband. “I, now, have a pain ... in another
-part.”[117] And he left his wife virgin as before.
-
- [117] “The text has a play upon words,” says the translator, “which
- could be translated if the French words had the same meaning as the
- Latin:--_Dixit (puella) se non amplius dolere caput. Tum ille: ‘At
- ego nunc doleo caudam.’_ (The girl said that she no longer had a pain
- in the head. Said the husband: ‘But I have a pain in my tail.’)”
- This note, we must confess, is a source of some mystification to us,
- since the relationship between the French and Latin words is both
- simple and direct. _Cauda_, of course, is the Latin word for _tail_:
- in the erotic sense it designates the _penis_. (_C.f._ Blondeau:
- _Dictionnaire érotique latin-française_: Liseux: Paris, 1885.) The
- Italians use the word _coda_ in a similar sense. _Tail_, in French,
- is _queue_; in erotic literature it is also a highly common term
- for the _membrum virile_. (_C.f._ Landes: _Glossaire érotique de la
- langue française_, and Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_.) Again,
- in English, _tail_ is a slang synonym either for the _penis_ or the
- female _pudendum_. _C.f._ Farmer: _Slang and its Analogues_, who gives
- numerous examples of the use of the word in this sense. We append a
- few of his quotations:--(1) Chaucer, _Cant. Tales_, 6047-8: “For al so
- siker as cold engendreth hayl, A likerous mouth must han a likerous
- TAYL.” (2) Rochester, _Poems_: “Then pulling out the rector of the
- females, Nine times he bath’d him in their piping tails.” (3) Motteux,
- _Rabelais_, V., xxi.: “They were pulling and hauling the man like mad,
- telling him that it is the most grievous ... thing in nature for the
- TAIL to be on fire....”
-
-‘Tis a good plan, therefore, to accept what may be profitable and
-pleasant when ‘tis offered.
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _TAKE TIME BY THE FORELOCK_.
-
-Quoting from Mérard de Saint-Just, (_Espiègleries Joyeusetés_),
-Poggio’s translator gives a variant in verse of the foregoing story. We
-reproduce it in less ambitious English prose:--
-
-“Pierre the Red, wrapped in his bed-clothes, felt himself stimulated by
-the burning flame of the god of love, and he invited his wife to come
-straightway to his arms. It chanced that she was praying, and she made
-reply: ‘Wait a while.’ And whilst her _Paters_ and her _Agnus’_ and her
-_Aves_ were accomplished, Pierre’s ardour had had time to grow cold.
-She entered the bed, but the chilled husband maintained his pretence.
-She drew near him; he did not budge. ‘Beloved, what dost wish? I have
-said my prayers.’--’Good,’ quoth Pierre the Red. ‘But I have grown
-soft.’”
-
-
-
-
-FIRST MEETING BETWEEN A YOUTH AND HIS FIANCÉE.[118]
-
- [118] _Kruptadia_: Heilbronn: Henninger Frères, 1883: vol. 1: _Secret
- Stories from the Russian_.
-
-
-An old man had a son, a fine lad. Another old man had a daughter, a
-marriageable girl. They pictured these two young ones married.
-
-“Ivanouchka,” said the father, “I desire thee to marry the daughter of
-our neighbour; approach her and discourse gently and courteously with
-her.”
-
-“Machoutka,” said the other old man, “I would give thee in marriage to
-the son of our neighbour; seek to meet him and have pleasant converse
-with him.”
-
-These two young persons met in the street and greeted each other.
-
-“Ivanouchka,” quoth the young girl, “my father hath bade me have
-pleasant discourse with thee.”
-
-“My father hath instructed me likewise,” answered the youth.
-
-“What shall we do? Where sleepest thou, Ivanouchka?”
-
-“In the hay.”
-
-“As for me,” quoth the girl, “I sleep in the coach-house. Come this
-night to me, and we will hold pleasant converse together.”
-
-Thus it was. During the night Ivanouchka went and lay down with
-Machoutka.
-
-“Camest thou by the threshing-floor?” asked she.
-
-“Yea. Hast thou seen the heap of dung?”
-
-“I have seen it.”
-
-“What shall we do now?”[119]
-
- [119] The young people are obviously nervous, and are making
- conversation.
-
-“I must see if thou hast a good instrument.”
-
-“Come, look,” said he, and undid his drawers. “Behold my riches!”
-
-“‘Tis too big for me! See how small is mine!”
-
-“Let me see if mine will go in.”
-
-And the youth set himself to make the trial; his yard rose up erect
-like a stake, and when he thrust it in, the young girl cried with all
-her might:
-
-“Ah! that hurteth me! How it biteth!”
-
-“Have no fear. My yard hath not sufficient room; for that reason it is
-so angry.”
-
-“I told thee that there was not sufficient space for it.”
-
-“Wait--it will stretch.”
-
-Anon, when he made her to feel much pleasure, she said to him:
-
-“Ah! my little heart! Thy riches are indeed worth much money.”
-
-They performed and fell asleep.
-
-But the girl awoke during the night, and kissed the backside of the
-young man, which she took for his face. He let her do this to satiety,
-and the girl said to him:
-
-“Knowest thou, Vania, that thou smellest most scurvily!”
-
-
-
-
-THE BREAKER OF EGGS.[120]
-
- [120] Béroalde de Verville: _Le Moyen de Parvenir_: Paris, Gamier
- Frères; also _Fantastic Tales or The Way to Attain_: translated
- by Arthur Machen: Carbonnek, 1890. Our extract is a blend of both
- versions, though we have adhered more closely than Machen to the
- original text. _Vide_ also _Excursus_ to this story.
-
-
-Once on a time there lived alone in a lodging near St. Ives a young
-man. ‘Twas at the time when the debate was running high ‘twixt the
-monks and the ministers whether ‘twere better to say: “Blessed are they
-that have dined well,” or, “Blessed are they that laugh.” The young man
-took but scant interest in these theological discussions, and devoted
-his attention to the maid, who was a fine enough young thing, though
-somewhat green. He would talk with her coolly and discreetly, and one
-day said:
-
-“Thou art from the country, little friend?”
-
-“Truly, sir.”
-
-“I was assured of it and shall love thee none the less: thou art a good
-girl and a good housekeeper.”
-
-“I thank thee kindly, sir.”
-
-“Well, little friend, since I love thee so much, and that thou mayst
-serve us well, I must e’en tell thee, for thine own good profit, of a
-certain ill that befalleth country maids when they come to dwell in the
-town; ‘tis that small eggs do grow in their bellies and harden there,
-so that these poor maids have to show their posteriors to the doctor. I
-would grieve shouldst thou come to that, and it shall not be so an thou
-wilt hear me. I will do something for thee, and I see that ‘tis full
-time to begin, for, by thy colour, I can tell that the eggs are already
-there.”
-
-“Indeed, sir, I am greatly beholden, for truly I am not what I was.”
-
-“To-morrow morning I will give thee something for this malady.”
-
-When morning came, she went to his chamber and he gave her a spoonful
-of white hypocras,[121] telling her to go about her house-work and,
-anon, to break her fast on a little dry bread. This treatment was
-continued for two or three days, but one morning, when her mistress was
-out of the way, he took hold of the maid and, laughing gently, pushed
-her against the bed as if to look into her mouth.
-
- [121] An infusion of cinnamon bark, soft almonds, and a little musk
- and amber, in wine sweetened with sugar. The word is probably derived
- from Hippocrates, the famous Greek doctor.
-
-“Alas! sir! what wouldst do?” she cried.
-
-“I shall do thee no ill; I would break an egg which is fast hardening.”
-
-She let him do it, and he did it so well that he put live flesh in live
-flesh.[122] So he finished as soon as he had begun, and she found the
-business so much to her liking, although he had cooked her somewhat,
-that she came back again and again to have the eggs broken; in sooth,
-she had wished for a belly in which one might break eggs for an
-hundred years without doing aught else.
-
- [122] We omit the two interjections to be found here in the original
- text, not because they are highly flavoured, but simply because they
- have no bearing on the narrative. Nor do they merit translation in a
- note.
-
-One day she loitered over long at this pleasant pursuit, and her
-mistress fell to scolding her when she descended, saying:
-
-“Thou sly wench! Thou hast been in mischief with that man above! Idiot!
-Little hussy! What hast been about up there?”
-
-“Naught, madam. Be not wroth; ‘tis as I shall tell thee.”
-
-“Thou hast been after no good with that man above.”
-
-“Nay, madam, thou dost him wrong; he is the most honest man in the
-world. I had eggs in my belly, and he broke them for me.”
-
-“Eggs, thou slut! what eggs?”
-
-“Behold, madam, if ‘tis not so; I will lift my smock; thou canst see
-my front part, which is yet all damp with the white of the eggs, which
-came out when he broke them.”
-
-
-
-
-_EXCURSUS_ to _THE BREAKER OF EGGS_.
-
-_Le Moyen de Parvenir_ of Béroalde de Verville, Canon of St. Gatien
-at Tours, once a Hugenot, then a Catholic, finally “neither one nor
-the other,”[123] is a work little known to the English reader, be he
-student or bibliophile. The cause is not far to seek; no _complete_ and
-_unexpurgated_ English translation of this much censured book exists.
-Machen’s rendering, while claiming to be the first in our language, is
-in no sense full and literal, although free and full-flavoured; the
-translator, as he admits in his humourous preface, “has been forced,
-much to his sorrow, to weed out some strongly-scented flowers from this
-Canonical Garden.” His text, indeed, shows many notable omissions, in
-particular the more licentious asides and interjections which have no
-actual bearing on the stories; further, there are sundry additions not
-found in the old French text--“odd scraps from his own workshop,” as
-Machen terms them.
-
- [123] _Dissertation_ de Bernard de la Monnoye sur _Le Moyen de
- Parvenir_.
-
-For the student, then, there are: Machen’s delightful (but _partial_)
-translation, limited to 500 numbered copies and now a rare book,[124]
-and numerous editions in _old_ French, some expurgated, and all
-difficult of understanding where the average English reader is
-concerned. As we note in the preface to Garnier’s latest issue, the
-work, for the greater part, “is an enigma to modern readers and
-contains a crowd of obscurities ... it would need volume after volume
-to explain and comment upon everything that calls for explanation and
-comment.”
-
- [124] An experienced auctioneer of books recently told us that until
- December last he had never met with a copy. Strangely enough, two
- copies were sold in a week of that month, one, in every respect as
- clean and perfect as when printed over thirty years ago, realising
- £4.15s. We believe that a few extra copies on large paper still exist,
- but the booksellers ask a prohibitive price for them.
-
-_The Way to Attain_ or _The Right Way with Women_ (the title of de
-Verville’s book has suffered various translations) would seem to have
-a dual personality; one: a clear-cut collection of stories, witty,
-realistic, free, Rabelaisian, or obscene as you choose to term them;
-another: the same stories, enmeshed in a mass of innuendo, obscure
-sayings, licentious and scatalogical asides, and--sometimes--almost
-meaningless phraseology. The trouble is to separate the grain from
-the chaff, the stories from the irrelevant verbiage--not that the
-latter is not often highly entertaining. Bernard de la Monnoye, in his
-_Dissertation_ (_cit. sup._), bears out our criticism when explaining
-the plan of the book. “The author supposes a sort of general banquet,”
-he writes, “where, without regard for rank or degree, he introduces
-persons of every kind and age, scallawags for the most part, who, with
-no object but their own amusement, talk with the utmost freedom, and
-passing almost imperceptibly from subject to subject, cause the stories
-to be lost to sight. In fact, they are so jumbled up in the book that
-one is hard put to find them....”
-
-Both extracts from _The Way to Attain_ given in this volume (Coypeau
-and His Thread and The Breaker of Eggs) are told without interruption
-in the original French text, but each is introduced in the most
-haphazard fashion, preceded and followed by a veritable welter of
-inconsequent remarks; if Machen found it necessary to weed out the most
-strongly scented flowers from the Canonical garden, the student will
-find it equally necessary to dig before he finds the best.
-
-There are other good things, however, besides the stories in _The Way
-to Attain_. While many of the asides and interjections are gross,
-vulgar, and, seemingly, pointless, others show a pretty and pungent
-wit. The canon is for ever having a thrust at his cloth, the monks, and
-the nuns, and some of his criticisms are worth repeating:--
-
-“Where there are no monks there can be no shamelessness.”
-
-“None sit more at their ease than monks, ministers, and consecrated
-folk, who, in the place of keeping the holy orders that have been given
-them, make them into ordure, and leaving the orders of God take the
-orders of the devil, who giveth them grace to be more lewd and whorish
-than other men.”
-
-“The women that frequent the abodes of churchmen are not their wives,
-... they are first maids, then mates, then mistresses.”
-
-“It is better to have in one’s house a wench with whom one can disport
-theologically than to go about wandering from pillar to post like a
-high-toby, and run the risk of getting a nip, like Cornu, who sighed as
-he lay a-dying of the pox: ‘Now I begin to appreciate the beauties of
-domesticity.’”
-
-“Once on a time he was prebendary of Chartres, but he left his stall
-to marry a pretty lass, and the morning after the wedding, as they lay
-in bed, he said to her: ‘Now, sweetheart, thou dost see how well I love
-thee, for I left my fair prebend that I might have thee.’ She replied:
-‘Then thou wast a fool; thou shouldst have kept thy prebend, and had me
-also.’ ... It would appear that she knew that some canons are given to
-waggery.”
-
-“Such cloisterlings, who love not women, are always ready to fish up
-some ancient, stinking heresy under the pretence of discoursing against
-the Reformation, talking of vices they impute to others, the which
-are more tolerable than their own.... It is better to keep a wench
-than to trouble the peace of Christendom, and to do the work is true
-godliness, which is the reason why bishops are called fathers-in-God,
-... fathers-in-God sounds better than fathers-in-law. And they are
-certainly godly, that is happy; for happy, thrice happy is the father
-who hath not the trouble of feeding his children.”
-
-“He was as liberal as our bishop, who had rather give a crown to a
-wench than a groat to a poor man.”
-
-“Assuredly she is a strumpet. I saw her talking to the curate of St.
-Paul’s, who had promised his rector to be discreet, and run no more
-after the wenches, or at least that he would abstain during Easter
-week. But Lord! he hadn’t the patience, and on Easter Monday he spoke
-to his woman, and the parson saw him. When they met he told him of it,
-saying: ‘I saw thee speaking to a wench. Where is thy shame? Canst not
-refrain, at least during the holy season?’ ‘Pardon,’ he replied, ‘I did
-but make an appointment for next week.’”[125]
-
- [125] Our excerpts are drawn chiefly from Machen’s translation.
-
-We have quoted sufficiently to show that amid this welter of words
-there is fruit worth the plucking. The general tone of the work,
-however, is coarse; if the canon desired to refer to what is not
-usually mentioned in the most Catholic of assemblies, he did so in
-the crudest language. To our age the grossness of his obscenity seems
-unnecessary; out of place; unpardonable. Is it so? The conversational
-atmosphere of a present-day smoking-room would have made de Verville
-blush. The old canon wrote as men in those times spoke; we of to-day
-write not as we speak, but as we think we ought to speak. It is this
-pitiful hypocrisy which blinds us to the fact that in _Le Moyen de
-Parvenir_ we have some of the brightest tales and sayings ever penned
-by human hand.
-
-
-
-
- HERE ENDS THE FIRST VOLUME
- OF ANTHOLOGICA RARISSIMA:
- THE WAY OF A VIRGIN:
- PRINTED IN LONDON
- FOR MEMBERS OF
- THE BROVAN
- SOCIETY IN
- MCMXXII.
-
-
- * * * * *
-
-Transcriber’s Notes
-
-Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. Variations
-in hyphenation have been standardised but all other spelling and
-punctuation remains unchanged.
-
-Italics are represented thus _italic_.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Anthologica Rarissima: The Way of a
-Virgin, by L. Brovan and C. Brovan
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANTHOLOGICA RARISSIMA ***
-
-***** This file should be named 52059-0.txt or 52059-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/0/5/52059/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-